<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=L-rouge</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=L-rouge"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/L-rouge"/>
	<updated>2026-05-04T16:04:52Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:L-rouge&amp;diff=459178</id>
		<title>User:L-rouge</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:L-rouge&amp;diff=459178"/>
		<updated>2015-08-25T02:09:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Native English speaker (British English) teaching American and British English to Japanese children from ages 3-15.&lt;br /&gt;
Proofreader for the on-line English translation of the Japanese magazine &amp;quot;Kikan Kochi&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pedantic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is all.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kanon:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=459171</id>
		<title>Kanon:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Kanon:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=459171"/>
		<updated>2015-08-25T01:57:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* Prologue */ minor spelling and grammar edits&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snow was falling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White, small shards of snow, falling through the grey sky, fleeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snowing wasn’t anything special in this town in winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A handful of people coming out from the station, and a handful walking from the station to the shopping district. Everything was usual, advancing quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among these people, Yuichi Aizawa looked like a strange visitor. He pulled the scarf over his nose, shoved his hands into his pockets, and sat on the damp wooden bench.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t his first time here, but it had been long since his last visit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The round clock in the middle of the station pointed at three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wasn’t the time appointed one?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t know her phone number, so he couldn’t make a call to confirm. And he didn’t want to scold anyone either, as he returned to this town already with a bit of loss and reluctance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Changing jobs? When did that happen?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few months ago, his mother told him of his father’s job change, but he wasn’t all that surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His father had been changing jobs as a habit, and Yuichi had been changing schools since primary school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thought he would at last settle down in these years, yet things happened otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard it’s during spring, but after a year, probably he’ll need to move again.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nasty, right? When we think of your academic studies, it’s quite a headache for you to adjust to your homework and classmates.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then please let me live a life of my own joyfully starting from spring.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you talking about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His mother furrowed her brows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t think you can handle housework all by yourself. You’ll have to prepare for the exams next year too, there’s no way you can do that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So what can we do? Our house is basically the company’s dorms. We’ll have to move together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm. Right. It’s decided.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s decided?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His mother gave him a blueprint of a house. So they were finally deciding to build one. They had planned long for this, but chances always slipped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So this is the last time we’ll move.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It seems we’re finally settled.&#039;&#039; His mother said happily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Where are we moving , then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His mother answered a town of the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you still remember? That town you always went to at the summer break when you were in primary school.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is it that town? But, that town…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“When you were there the first time, you must have thought snow peculiar. We always paid a visit to the Minase family. They have a daughter…what was she called again? Don’t you get along quite well with that cousin of yours?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes. You can meet a girl you haven’t seen for a long time too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There isn&#039;t a need for this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What, Yuichi. Why sulking? Do you hate moving?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I was used to moving, but I hate the town.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I didn’t know for sure what the reason was.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I do remember I had gone to the town several times. But what I did or what happened was long lost.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lost were such memories, as if they had turned white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuichi had a strong reluctance, but he couldn’t explain since he couldn’t remember the reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The matters with the Minase family went pretty quick. At first, the whole family planned to move together in spring, but since they had to deal with the paperwork for transferring to the school, Yuichi had to go first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the day had come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuichi was still waiting for the girl of Minase whom he had to live with for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he love snow before?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was cold when he touched snow, and bothering and dirty when stacked. There wasn&#039;t anything nice. If he had lost his memories, it must have been because he had slipped off the snow on the path and hit his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even his nostrils froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuichi continued to sit without twitching, as if protesting against the cold, white air, as well as the person who made him suffer by making him wait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The longest time he could put up with this town was until his graduation, he asserted himself. Although it wasn’t a pleasant idea for his mum, he had to live by himself and go off one day anyway. If he kept living in this cold and dull town, he was certain he would become cold and dull himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the cold air calmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The snow was piling up, even the wind was raging…yet…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beside Yuichi appeared a pair of brown female shoes. Along the shoes, he glanced, were two slim legs, a uniform he had never seen, and long and straight hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the snowing sky, the girl looked at Yuichi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentle eyes with a dip of dreamy slumber called forth his memories. It was more feminine than the one in primary school, but they were the same eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The snow…is piling up.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl murmured. Yuichi noticed the jacket on his shoulders had slowly turned white.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s because I have waited for two hours.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? What’s the time now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl looked at the clock tower with surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Woah. What.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She spoke with a leisurely tone, in contrast with her words. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I thought it was just around two.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was two, it was still one hour late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Can I ask a question?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it cold to stay there, not moving an inch?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cold.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, have you been numbed by the coldness?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuichi waved his head, and snow fell from his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl took out a can of coffee and gave it to Yuichi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Here, for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuichi took out his hands that had been in his pockets for two hours to get it. The can was still hot, and probably too hot for bare hands, but Yuichi felt his hands warm and comfortable by this heat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a present as my apology for being late.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A can of coffee for being late two hours, uh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And to congratulate our reunion.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A can of coffee for two things? It’s been seven years, at least.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He only remembered after seeing her, so he didn’t really raise his voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seven years, you say.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl was smiling at Yuichi. Yuichi felt a bit embarrassed and rolled the can of coffee along his palms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you still remember my name?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You too. Do you remember mine?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuichi and the girl spoke together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuichi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hanako.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl looked troubled. He didn’t quite make it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Jirou.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m…a girl.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He didn’t make it again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuichi plucked the ring of the can and drank the coffee in one gulp. The warm sensation spread out from his stomach to his whole body. Making a light sound, he stood up, patted off the snow, and flexed his muscles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, let’s go?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yuichi…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl made sounds of dissatisfaction. Yuichi took his backpack and took off, even when he didn’t know where to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s rude, Yuichi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl followed behind him. So it was this feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Searching in his blurred memories, Yuichi could remember a girl doing her best to follow him, despite being bullied by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was this young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, another face, and another pair of eyes flashed in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But like the snow blurring itself with white fog, after a blink of an eye, that face vanished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuichi…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl caught up with him. He increased his pace and walked in circles since he didn’t know where to head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My name…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he couldn’t reach his destination as long as he couldn’t remember her name, he went in circles, the girl behind him. Others must have thought them freaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuichi glanced at the streets again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tall building in front of the station, the car terminal, and the shopping district. If there wasn&#039;t any snow, it could have been just any other street Yuichi had lived in before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Streets he hadn’t gone to for seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Snow he hadn’t seen for seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“My name…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to go in circles here now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reluctance to return is imprinted in his heart vividly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But wherever one goes, the expectation of starting a new life is ignited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuichi.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuichi turned around to face his cousin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How long do you want to keep going around me? Let’s go, Nayuki!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nayuki’s eyes flashed, as if she had suddenly been awakened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Absolutely!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The snowflakes gathered in her eyelashes melted and flowed down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Kanon|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Kanon:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:L-rouge&amp;diff=427577</id>
		<title>User:L-rouge</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:L-rouge&amp;diff=427577"/>
		<updated>2015-03-16T06:37:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: Created page with &amp;quot;Native English speaker (British English) teaching American and British English to Japanese children from ages 3-15.  Pedantic.  That is all.&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Native English speaker (British English) teaching American and British English to Japanese children from ages 3-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pedantic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is all.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_World_God_Only_Knows:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=421996</id>
		<title>The World God Only Knows:Volume 1 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=The_World_God_Only_Knows:Volume_1_Prologue&amp;diff=421996"/>
		<updated>2015-03-04T00:26:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* Prologue: God and the Devil */ minor tense changes to standardize. &amp;quot;Descended&amp;quot; changed to &amp;quot;ascended&amp;quot; as you can&amp;#039;t descend upwards.&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue: God and the Devil==&lt;br /&gt;
It was flowing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a beautiful dance. Just like the movements of a martial arts’ master. But it was not splendid, nor was it swift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was done naturally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though he was only moving his arms naturally, it looked like after-images were appearing. Exactly six arms. All moving smoothly. An oriental god such as Ashura exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With these six arms, he held godly powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he looked too meek for someone as great as Ashura.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah! The way he creates these foreshadows. This artistic skill.....this scene writer does quite well each and every time!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As this boy grew joyful, his expression softened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haha, it seems like you are wavering quite bit. Kiriko......however.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And his hands slowly approached the controls in order to give the command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not worry. I, the God of Conquest, will surely save you from this infinite loop.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like a pianist peacefully playing a sonata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bewildered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Easygoing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Come now, Chitta! Face the heavens and depart to the skies. Your Thunder Fleet is waiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His murmurs leaked out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet it was like a poet singing the lyrics to a song.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sounds good. Slowly. Really slowly.....come now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind his glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As his clear eyes narrowed,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kiriko! Chitta! Misako! Gou! Nameless N! Yuriel!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he was holding the conductor’s baton, he held up his hands in front of his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those words came elegance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign of the finale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Everyone! Everyone! I’ll capture you all!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fafafafafa~n.&amp;lt;!--TL note: This is the sound of the notes of an orchestra ending a portion of a piece…--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chiyurararara.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chirererere, chichichire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the ending themes flowed simultaneously. All flawlessly calculated. Building the situations up with one aim, being in complete control of the production company, the length of the story, the heroine&#039;s voice’s on/off and beyond, he was able to bring everything to its ending in one go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Existing in this world is the hand of a God who does not waver or get confused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy leant against the back of his chair, giving a sigh because of his tiredness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Good work for one day&#039;s worth....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He said this as if he&#039;s an artist being showered by applause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They could be heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From beyond the monitor, countless rescued heroines cried out his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The God of Conquest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The God of Conquest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His name is Katsuragi Keima!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:TWGOK_01_015.jpg|thumb|200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now, with this...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that one part from beginning to end, the girl gazes from behind, sighing as she lowered her shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why does he always have to be playing a game?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, she inhaled deeply and shaped her hands like a megaphone and...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;KAMI SAMAAA!!! I&#039;M GOING TO MAKE LUUNCH!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;WAAAAAAAAAA!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy shouted out instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy, Katsuragi Keima, who had quickly finished six gal-games just now, leapt into mid-air, with his heart beating quickly as he grasped his chest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wha, What!? Elsie?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He confirmed it was her and then dropped his shoulders,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ve told you over and over not to enter my room without permission!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pointed his finger at the girl named Elsie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was a lovable girl with sweet-looking eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to her innocent appearance, her true identity was a demon from Hell who ascended above ground because of the Runaway Spirit Squad. She gave off a displeased &#039;Uh~~&#039; as her lips turned sour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But, Kami-Sama, it has already been long past noon. If you don’t eat anything, you’ll ruin your health.” &amp;lt;!--(A small portion of this line continues onto the next page)--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hmph!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keima crossed over his arms and looked away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All of that is nothing to me. I get all of my nutrition by playing games regularly.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But isn&#039;t body nourishment also very important? Filling your stomach with food is important, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keima then stood up from his chair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since I am taking a rest, I wouldn&#039;t be hesitant to go up against reality.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He pushed up his glasses with his fingertips, making his eyes shine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though baby-faced, he was a young man with a composed expression. Katsuragi Keima. People called him by the alias &amp;quot;The God of Conquest&amp;quot;, the one who is able to make any girl (of the game world) fall for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Asked by the female demon Elsie to gather escaped spirits, he went through his days that he&#039;s a bit unwilling to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is why Elsie had started to understand some parts of Keima&#039;s personality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even so,&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said as her eyes were fixated on the six screens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kami-sama can truly make any girl fall in love with him at his own free will.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She said in admiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As this was something that is not too difficult for Keima to do, he shrugged his shoulders lightly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s because I&#039;m the God of Conquest.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he said without showing any sign of getting worked up. Being drawn into this, Elsie asked,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I&#039;ve been having a bit of a doubt, but can Kami-sama capture any type of girl you like without any discrimination?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keima responded with,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without any facial expression, Keima firmly looked at Elsie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...such a foolish question to ask.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then, then, for example!&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!-- Omit repeated word ? --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elsie said as she took notice of the fantasy-world girls in one of the screens,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Even these girls who live in a world that is completely different from reality?&amp;quot; &amp;lt;!-- Revise sentence. its hard to understand --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....These girls have wings on their backs, right? Are they fairies? Also, this girl who has a tail and animal ears....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...is this girl, umm, is she actually a cat? And if...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She (Elsie) said as she looked up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She fidgeted around in hesitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ho, How about&amp;quot;, with a quiet voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about a demon?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keima smiled. Though a bit cold, it was a mysterious smile that was filled with a kind of kindness that tolerated Elsie&#039;s ignorance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I am&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clenched his fist tight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A GOD! It doesn&#039;t matter even if it&#039;s a demon, I&#039;ll capture all their hearts!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without thinking much, Elsie applauded. She was really moved. Even though she didn&#039;t actually understand at all, Kami-sama is amazing!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the obedient Elsie nodded deeply, and finally,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, but&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was one thing she really wanted to ask,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;.....even if you dislike it? Kami-Sama also has feelings. You may oppose capturing them because of your pride or, how should I put it, are you prepared to capture a girl even if she leaves a bad impression on you easily? Isn’t there a girl like that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;....bodily nourishment. I’ll go get myself fed and return to gaming. Next time, don’t enter my room without permission, Elsie!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Keima, without knowing why he had responded like that, quickly left the room. Elsie, becoming impatient,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Uh…Ka, Kami-Sama~!! Please wait!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;A denpakei.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Eh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Someone with wild fantasies.....I don&#039;t dislike them. It’s not that I can’t conquer them, but....&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From where Elsie was standing, she was looking at his back as Keima was muttering. &amp;lt;!-- Change tone - Passive to Active Voice --&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;They are troublesome...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With no more than a glance at his back, she observed him leaving the room. With her finger touching her mouth,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...a denpakei?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She thought about Keima&#039;s speech. And then, coming back to her senses,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ka, Kami-Sama~~!!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She chased after him...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is a Denpakei?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That sort of voice echoed across the Katsuragi house. This happened at noon on a Saturday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;{{Nav|{{FULLPAGENAME}}|{{TWGOK List v1}}|The World God Only Knows}}&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_14_Life_1&amp;diff=382005</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD:Volume 14 Life 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_14_Life_1&amp;diff=382005"/>
		<updated>2014-08-15T05:55:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: Created page with &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Résumé&amp;quot; is non-standard British English. As the rest of the series uses British English should this not be changed to &amp;quot;CV&amp;quot; (Curriculum Vitae) rather than the US standard &amp;quot;r...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;quot;Résumé&amp;quot; is non-standard British English. As the rest of the series uses British English should this not be changed to &amp;quot;CV&amp;quot; (Curriculum Vitae) rather than the US standard &amp;quot;résumé&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:52, 15 August 2014 (JST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Fifteenth_Question&amp;diff=372044</id>
		<title>Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Fifteenth Question</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Fifteenth_Question&amp;diff=372044"/>
		<updated>2014-07-22T07:22:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* The Fifteenth Question */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==The Fifteenth Question==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Please translate the following term into English&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
思い出話&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Omoi de banasu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Himeji Mizuki&#039;s Answer&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Reminscence&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher&#039;s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:BTS_Bunny.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was during October, while we were in 3rd grade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I left something in school after class was dismissed, and when I was passing by another classroom, I saw something strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl was in the classroom, the sunset shining in, writing something on the blackboard silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, I thought she was scribbling some nonsense onto the blackboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, she was looking too serious to be fooling around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She kept writing and erasing on the blackboard, and erased and wrote, repeating this over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;What&#039;s she doing actually, being so serious like this?&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young me back then was curious, and I quietly watched her from the corridor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After looking for a while, I can tell from the outlines and the colors of the chalks used that she&#039;s practicing how to  draw a tree on the blackboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
s—practicing how to draw a tree on the blackboard? For what purpose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was curious as to her reasons, but I was scared of distracting her, so I quietly left her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the way back home, I recall the back profile of that girl being so focused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few days passed thereafter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was curious about what that girl was doing, “What were you planning to do to the blackboard?” and so I nonchalantly asked my friend in the next class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“The grandpa sensei is about to retire or something, and isn&#039;t going to be a teacher anymore.”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do know of that grandpa sensei. He&#039;s the teacher from the next class, quiet and gentle, and though he&#039;s scary when angry, he&#039;s still a popular teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“So on graduation day everyone decided to write large &#039;thank yous&#039; on the blackboard. We then chose some people to &#039;write words on the blackboard&#039; and some people to &#039;fold paper cranes&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once I heard these words, I somewhat knew the reason why she was facing the blackboard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But she wasn&#039;t writing any word on the blackboard. Was she in charge of drawing a tree?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“Eh? Drawing a tree? Hm...maybe there&#039;s someone in charge of this, but I don&#039;t remember it. It&#039;ll just get covered by all the decorations on the blackboard anyway.”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I recall what I saw a few days ago. That girl was practicing in a corner of the blackboard. There&#039;s no way he could see it once the decorations are all put up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“You don&#039;t have to thank me for that, but you really ask such weird things, Aki-kun.”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once I bid farewell to this friend who answered my question, I suddenly thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl&#039;s a little silly to practice her drawing so seriously in a place she can&#039;t be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And suddenly, I felt a sense of familiarity with that girl rising within me. I&#039;ve been called stupid and useless many times as well anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the new year arrived, the girl and I end up in the same class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A lot of things happened. We became pet caretakers together, and I gradually got closer with her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, right when the impression of &#039;the girl who quietly practiced her drawing on the blackboard after school&#039; was about to fade away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl ended up in hospital because of her body&#039;s condition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our class decided in unison to send her a get-well-soon card, and I only wrote &#039;I&#039;ll definitely go look for you!&#039;. I&#039;m not good at writing essays, but if a friend&#039;s staying in the hospital, I&#039;ll definitely visit her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A week passed from the moment that girl started to stay in the hospital, &#039;Himeji-san&#039;s about to recover&#039;, and our homeroom teacher told us this, and so, I decided to visit her that night. As for why I chose to go at night, it&#039;s because her family members will not be there at night, and she&#039;ll definitely feel lonely. If I go, I&#039;ll definitely see her being shocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there&#039;s no one she can talk with, she&#039;s probably watching the TV, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Will she be reading a book quietly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or did she bring a handheld game to play?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wondered as I sneaked by the big sister nurses, arrived at the room, and watched through the slightly ajar door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...uu...Uuu...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—the girl who I thought was obedient and carefree was sobbing as she studied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I recalled the scene I saw in the classroom before I knew her name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That girl was quietly practicing her drawing in the classroom, where nobody else was looking. She was practicing a tree that wouldn&#039;t be seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When she was in charge of the pet caretaking, she was even praised by the teacher &#039;she&#039;s so hardworking even though she was forced to do the job&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, &#039;I have a lot of things I can&#039;t do, so I have to at least work hard for what I can do&#039; that girl answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The girl I had interest in wasn&#039;t foolish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To her, no matter how minor it may be, she&#039;ll do things with all her might. She&#039;ll focus all her efforts, her might, and will do things with everything she&#039;s got. Even in this empty ward room, she continues to work hard, enduring the loneliness as she sobbed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As I watched how that girl&#039;s focused mannerism, I found myself falling for her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That, I suppose, was my first love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Fourteenth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Sixteenth Question}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Fourteenth_Question&amp;diff=372042</id>
		<title>Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Fourteenth Question</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Fourteenth_Question&amp;diff=372042"/>
		<updated>2014-07-22T07:17:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* The Fourteenth Question */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==The Fourteenth Question==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Please translate the following English line:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the bookshelf that my grandmother had used regularly”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Himeji Mizuki&#039;s answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“これは私の祖母が愛用していた本棚です”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kore wa watashi no sobo ga aiyou shiteita hondana desu&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher&#039;s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tsuchiya Kouta&#039;s answer:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“これ&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Kore (this)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;                                     ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher&#039;s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Are you still only able to translate &#039;this&#039; at this point?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshii Akihisa&#039;s answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“                                  ”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher&#039;s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you at least write something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:BTS_Bucket.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Akihisa, call out your summoned beast and help them out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we pass through the new school building to the second years&#039; main camp, Yuuji, who had remained silent till now, suddenly said this to me,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mathematics, Natsukawa Shunpei, 3-A, 688 points&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mathematics, Tsunemura Yuusaku, 3-A, 717 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mathematics, Shimada Minami, 2-F, 41 points&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mathematics, Kinoshita Hideyoshi, 2-F, 26 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see the scores from slightly far away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Minami and Hideyoshi are fighting the Toko-Natsu pair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“I-I never thought that they would be weak, but I never expected them to be this strong.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“To think that Aki and Sakamoto actually could take them on...”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“We&#039;re really being underestimated here. Don&#039;t see us like this, we&#039;re still 3-A class caliber, you know?”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“We might even say that it&#039;s impressive you managed to last this long.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looks like Yuuji wants me to take over Minami and Hideyoshi, almost defeated at this point, to take on the Toko-Natsu pair as their opponent. If I think about it, my summoned beast wasn&#039;t worn out at all. I won&#039;t have any issues swapping with Minami&#039;s group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I understand—but if I&#039;m swapped in, I hope that you guys will retreat. I probably would get defeated immediately...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem is that I don&#039;t have any strength to focus on the summoning war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s what I intended in the first place. I never expected much from you, so I don&#039;t care at all even if you&#039;re defeated here and sent to the detention room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji gave me a cold, condescending look as he said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But don&#039;t you have something you have to say to Shimada?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he said that, I recalled Takashiro-sempai reading Minami&#039;s diary to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-that&#039;s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I started to hate myself further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I kept thinking about how I made Himeji-san suffer, but I forgot all about Minami. This is really something very important to her, and I&#039;m like this despite being the cause of it all...how rotten am I going to be as a human being?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me say this first, once I make Shimada retreat, I&#039;ll send her to take part in the replenishment tests immediately, and I don&#039;t intend to allow you to retreat once there are still points left. If you have something to say to her, live on before the tests are over.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji&#039;s saying that he won&#039;t waste time and fighting strength because of my personal blunder. Of course. This is a mistake I made in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go over if you understand. You won&#039;t be able to talk to her if she&#039;s sent to the detention room either way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if we lose together, it&#039;s forbidden for us to talk in the detention room. I won&#039;t be able to apologize to Minami then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, what I can do now is—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Summon!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I enter the field and call out my summoned beast, and once they heard me, the 4 of them, fighting against each other, look over at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““Yoshii?””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Toko-Natsu pair let their summoned beasts jump to the back and pull their distance from me. Looks like they&#039;re keeping their guard on me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aki!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akihisa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami and Hideyoshi run over to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami&#039;s closing in on me, and I hurriedly finish what I want to say because I didn&#039;t dare look at her in the face directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll take over this battle, you two. Retreat now, Yuuji will instruct you further.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm...looks like the operation ended. Don&#039;t mind, Akihisa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hideyoshi saw that Yuuji and I are here, and once he concluded this, encouraged us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, Minami&#039;s looking at my face, looking intrigued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something happen, Aki?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami&#039;s worried tone caused me to feel more guilty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s being so kind to me now, and I handed her diary over to Linne-kun and Takashiro-sempai to read, and I couldn&#039;t get the letter back because we ran away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Sorry Minami. I wanted to formally apologize, but we don&#039;t have time now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami looks rather surprised once she hears me apologize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I actually wanted to kneel down in front of her, but I can&#039;t do that. If I&#039;m beaten here, I won&#039;t be able to allow Minami and Hideyoshi to escape, and I can&#039;t apologize to her properly after this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let&#039;s go, Hideyoshi, Shimada. Leave this to Akihisa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the failure of this operation, the F class members on their way start to retreat, and I as the rearguard have to retreat while stopping their attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt; “Yuuji, you can&#039;t just leave Akihisa alone like this!”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“That&#039;s right, Sakamoto! At least let me stay behind”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“No need for that. I&#039;ll send in other reinforcements later—letting him think with that stupid brain of his right now is only going to hinder him. It&#039;s better to let him fight without thinking of anything.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“...Did something happen, Sakamoto?”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“...”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami and Hideyoshi look in my direction worriedly, and after Yuuji said something, they retreated slightly. I hope my actions now will be able to help everyone unlike what happened before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Yoshii, you&#039;re looking rather troubled to me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did something bad happen there? If you say it now, at least we&#039;ll pity you somewhat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Toko-Natsu pair grinned as they looked at my face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I merely answer that taunt with silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch, what&#039;s with that reaction? It&#039;s boring.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t say that. This guy just got beaten badly by Takashiro.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, yeah, I remember there was such a report just now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Yuuji and I were running around, escaping, the report of the failed attack on the principal&#039;s office was probably heard amongst the 3rd years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The girl you like, Himeji, I think?  I heard that she was beaten and sent to the detention room, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also, the fact that the actual salutatorian, Himeji-san was beaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys are really too much there. I heard that you left that girl there just to save yourselves? That&#039;s not something a man would do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I always thought you were trash, but it really shocked me how rotten you are.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two, who I have quite the history with, are sneering away as if they took the head of the demon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But right now, it&#039;s more relaxing for me that I&#039;m being mocked like this...besides, what they said is the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey Yoshii, what do you think? You used a woman as a shield, managed to live longer, and now you&#039;re—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I overpower their words as I lower my head, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, but I have a request, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Natsukawa-sempai, Tsunemura-sempai&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““......Huh!?””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them widened their eyes, probably feeling that my actions are really weird.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait wait wait, you&#039;re actually calling us by our names correctly. Did something hit your head or something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And you&#039;re calling us sempais. Now I&#039;m feeling a chill.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ignore their disgusted reactions as I keep my head lowered, and continue,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll be honest. I can&#039;t beat you in a 2 on 1 situation, sempais.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? What&#039;s that about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What kind of fact are you saying right now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It really is a fact. With those two upperclassmen as my opponent, someone like me can&#039;t possibly beat them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—so I say, can I have a 1 on 1 fight with you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““...””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them turn silent upon hearing my request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please. I can&#039;t let myself be sent to the detention room right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I bowed again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon looking at me like this,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—you bastard. You really like to spout such nonsense, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bald Natsukawa-sempai really despises me as he says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You don&#039;t want a 2 on 1 battle? Did you forget what you did during the test of courage tournament?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The test of courage was between the second and third years, and at that time, my summoned beasts fought against them, barely managing to get victory in the end...at that time, I was really agitated when I used the bracelet, because of Himeji-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What happened back then? Did I cause Himeji-san to be troubled? Did I do something to hurt Minami? Did I do anything to hurt anyone because I never thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once I think about this, my heart starts to feel heavier by the moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, please.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I give up on thinking as I beg the pair in front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t lose in such a situation. I haven&#039;t said to Minami what I did—that I committed the unbelievable acts of handing her diary over to Linne-kun, and the translation over to Takashiro-sempai, and I haven&#039;t apologized to her. I can&#039;t lose and disappear until Minami finishes her replenishment tests end and comes back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai looks rather unhappy as he watches me basically beg for my life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry Tsunemura. I&#039;ll handle this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He let his summoned beast take a step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thank y—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m going to change the location. You don&#039;t mind, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai walks off while ignoring my thanks. Change places? I don&#039;t know what that&#039;s going to do...but moving alone allows me to buy some time, and I have no reason to oppose to this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree to go along with him, “it&#039;s fine if both sides agree to this”, and the supervising teacher did give the permission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after walking for a little while, we head to the field, where all sorts of subject battles are going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai stops in front of the humanities field, and looks at the supervising teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey sensei, I want to change the subject. Is it okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The teacher shook his head, &#039;according to the rules, a battle&#039;s not to be interrupted&#039;, after that,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh—is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai murmurs impatiently, and uses his summoned beast to throw my summoned beast away at breakneck speed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My summoned beast beast can&#039;t react due to this sudden movement, and it hits the supervising teacher, standing in the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, as the teacher was forcefully moved, he ended up in another field, causing an &#039;interference&#039;, and all the summoned beasts inside that field were erased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, due to an unfortunate mishap, the field&#039;s now gone. Now you can fight using the Japanese History you&#039;re good at.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai said, his tone clearly not intending to hide the fact that he deliberately aimed for it. IT seems he chose to fight me using my specialized subject. Normally, I might be furious at being underestimated, but I don&#039;t have such thoughts right now. I even think this is something worth giving thanks for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““Summon!””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai and I don&#039;t mind the fact that everyone else&#039;s running around because of the &#039;interference&#039;, and we call out our summoned beasts in the expanded field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-A, Natsukawa Junpei, Humanities (Geography), 225 points&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, Humanities (Japanese History), 242 points&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see the indicated score. This might be the first time I&#039;m fighting someone with a lower score.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1 on 1, little difference between us. Just the situation I want.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai snorted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sempai, are you talking about a rematch of the test of courage tournament?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amazingly, we were also on the field back then. Yuuji didn&#039;t take part, but Tsunemura-sempai&#039;s not around this time, so it&#039;s a real 1 on 1 this time. This might be the perfect situation to end everything between us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A rematch? How stupid? If I&#039;m concerned about that, won&#039;t I have to see that disgusting face of yours again?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai&#039;s face contorted unhappily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m just clearing my debt here. We&#039;ll settle this now, and I won&#039;t have to deal with you slimeball again. You&#039;re already in such a disgusting state; I don&#039;t want to get involved with you anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up till now, I&#039;ve fought these upperclassmen quite a few times. He means he wants to clear all the issues between us this time; the problem isn&#039;t about who won more times, but that he wants to end everything here in a battle, not for the sake of winning, but for the sake of severing ties with me. In other words...he doesn&#039;t have any hatred or grudge against me, and he doesn&#039;t care about me anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t space out with that stupid rotten expression. We&#039;re starting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai&#039;s summoned beast readies it sword. It&#039;s armed with an orthodox western sword and armor, not much different from the the opponents I battled till now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let my summoned beast raise the wooden sword, and let it charge into the enemy&#039;s clutches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just swing the wooden sword down, without using any fancy tricks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponent takes a step back to dodge, and then took a large step forward to swing the sword in its hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I block the attack with my wooden sword, and counterattack with it again. The opponent dodges, and again continues to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, I&#039;m feeling most comfortable just having to focus on this battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This is ridiculous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai mutters in the midst of our battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I ignore his murmuring as I swing the wooden sword down to hold him off. His summoned beast steps forward to take the attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Argh...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just go by the wayside and fall dead!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this distance, I can&#039;t swing the sword or dodge, and the opponent swings a punch. My summoned beast leans back to reduce the damage, but I still took a punch in the abdomen, and was sent flying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel a slight, blunt pain in my abdomen. This is the feedback I&#039;m already used to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t go panting on me now!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naturally, the opponent won&#039;t let go of this opportunity as I stagger back, and charges over to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let my summoned beast raise its wooden sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought the opponent was about to swing a punch again, and hurriedly covered my abdomen with a hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hand alone wasn&#039;t enough to block the sword the opponent swung down, and so, my summoned beast took a deep slash in the shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“U...ghh...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m groaning to the intense pain from the feedback, and Natsukawa-sempai never gave chase, instead saying arrogantly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Use that bracelet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he said that, I froze.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pain I suffered in the battle against Takashiro-sempai flashed in my mind. The intense pain that deflated the air in my lungs, and the pain of being unable to breathe; once I recall that, and once I recalled the conversation from before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t want to think about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don&#039;t worry, I won&#039;t call Tsunemura over even if it&#039;s a 2 on 1. There&#039;s no need for that in the first place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai waits for me to get up, not moving his summoned beast at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, I didn&#039;t use the platinum bracelet, just letting my summoned beast stand up normally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Just use it? Isn&#039;t that your specialty?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...If the opponent&#039;s saying that, I will have to think there&#039;s something else, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so?...well, your call as to whether you want to or not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai&#039;s summoned beast wields the sword in its right hand, and sends a left punch as if he wants me to see it. He&#039;s really used to battling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I focus my attention on the opponent&#039;s sword and take it on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can clearly see the sword that&#039;s swinging down from above. It&#039;s a one-handed sword, and if I block his attack with all my strength, using both hands, I&#039;ll be able to break his posture and counterattack. It&#039;s a good chance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—right, that&#039;s what my mind knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My body froze up due to the tightly clenched left fist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, my summoned beast stopped its sword swing, and I took more damage because my posture&#039;s messed up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How boring. What kind of a battle is this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-A, Natsukawa Junpei, Humanities (Geography), 191 points&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, Humanities (Japanese History), 74 points&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The updated points are shown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He glances at the points, and then at my summoned beast, stabbing a strike at it while dodging the vitals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ar...gh...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel a sharp pain in my calves and hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-A, Natsukawa Junpei, Humanities (Geography), 191 points&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, Humanities (Japanese History), 23 points&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My points are depleted as I feel the pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll torture you little by little until you have only a little bit left, and then I&#039;ll finish you off.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai said without a hint of anger or grudge against me. That&#039;s the attitude of someone who wishes to destroy garbage before throwing it away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t go to the detention room before I actually talk to Minami, but I really don&#039;t know what to do after that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at this moment, I hear the voices of the cavalry behind me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“““Summon!”””&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear the familiar voices of the guy from class F. It seems the reinforcements Yuuji talked about have arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Natsukawa-sempai glanced at the incoming reinforcements, and then at my summoned beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tsunemura, they have reinforcements here, just leave this place to the rest. We&#039;ll retreat for the time being. We can&#039;t possibly be at the frontlines forever.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Toko-Natsu pair called in the other 3rd years, and proceed to leave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A little later on, my allies too enter the field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How&#039;s the situation here, Yoshii?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fukumura-kun summons his summoned beast to face off against the enemy as he answers me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, I simply answer him,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...A very bad situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, what happened from before was caused by me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing that, “Is that so?” he said this and showed a bitter grimace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I saw the other sides being forced back hard just now on my way here. There&#039;s quite some price in this because we focused too much fighting strength in this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We used a lot of the second years as bait just to charge into the principal&#039;s office. The failed operation meant that the efforts of those defeated was for nothing...because I was not being myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Also, that Tsuchiya and Kudou pair barely managed to make it back alive after being beaten like that. I never thought they&#039;ll lose in the field of health education...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving aside the rest, seeing how those two actually lost in a battle of health education, I can tell how bad the impact of my actions was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;ll be sent to the detention room if we were a too little late in escaping just now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he said so, Fukumura-kun always tries to keep his summoned beast away from the opponent&#039;s, and he&#039;ll go around hiding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The detention room&#039;s the only place I don&#039;t want to go to.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course. How can we let ourselves get sent there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My reasons for not wanting to go there is a little different from Fukumura-kun, but we have the same ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that sense, we can probably work together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let&#039;s try and live on here then, Fukumura-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? What nonsense are you saying now? We&#039;ve always put ourselves as priority, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those are cold words no matter how I try to interpret it, but to me right now, I&#039;m grateful of that instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, that&#039;s the spirit, Fukumura-kun”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t want to be in some detention room or something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Yeah, we rather lose this summoning war than get locked up inside there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, those are rather selfish words there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haha, we&#039;re from F class after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I&#039;m laughing now, what I said just now was really what I thought. If we&#039;re going to the detention room, I won&#039;t be able to apologize to Minami.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t want to cause trouble for anyone, so I don&#039;t intend to ignore the instructions for the operations. Even if we lose, I do want to end this war as soon as possible—this is what I really thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once I&#039;m thinking about this again, Fukumura-kun suddenly said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, Yoshii, you can just retreat for the time being to protect yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“......Eh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once I heard those unbelievable words, I was stunned for that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t believe that my classmates from class F, who have the philosophy of sacrificing others to ensure their own survival, would say such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in my surprise,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, well...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fukumura-kun scratched his head,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—if I&#039;m with you now, I&#039;ll really feel irritated.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Come back once you get back to being the laughable idiot again” Fukumura-kun told me this, and I was chased out from the summoning field. I end up rooted however because I don&#039;t know what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally, in such situations, I should go take some replenishment tests, right? I lost a lot of points, and I have lots of allies supporting at where I was. Currently, it&#039;s best that I replenish the points of the subjects I&#039;m best at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...But that option isn&#039;t ideal for me now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I have to hurry up, meet with Minami, and apologize to her...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I start the replenishment tests now, I might miss Minami when she goes back to the battlefield. I can&#039;t take the replenishment tests now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, I can&#039;t go to the frontlines or go take the replenishment tests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, I can&#039;t just stand by and waste everyone&#039;s time. I don&#039;t want to take action because of personal reasons, and I don&#039;t want to cause trouble for others again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, I choose to &#039;hide somewhere in a corner of the old school building, where there aren&#039;t many people around, and run away to buy time if the enemy comes&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…......&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
…...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing much happened as time passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m trying to keep watch, but I&#039;m not seriously looking around .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though I know how serious the sitaution is, I can&#039;t return to the frontlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t help in any way, and I&#039;m just wasting something without a purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m, really a big idiot...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I murmur to myself, without anyone else hearing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have no purpose in the summoning war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just obstructed Himeji-san&#039;s progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I revealed Minami&#039;s precious feelings to someone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I must at least make him return Minami&#039;s diary...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I can&#039;t get it back using my own abilities, I might as well kneel down and beg. It&#039;s useless to Takashiro-sempai anyway, so he might return it to me if I beg hard. Why didn&#039;t I think about that at all?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But even if I do get it back, the fact remains that he read it before, right...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven&#039;t been doing anything, so my mind&#039;s repeating the same issues over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m starting to feel frustrated at my own stupidity, and I&#039;m starting to think of dropping everything and run away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really want to meet Minami earlier and apologize to her. I&#039;ve been thinking about this, doing meaningless things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—And so, after looking around for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Aki. What are you doing here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finally met the person I wanted to meet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Minami...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami greeted me with her useful, cheerful smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There&#039;s something I have to apologize to you for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if you suddenly say that you have to apologize for something...I don&#039;t really know what you&#039;re trying to say because there&#039;s too many things you have to apologize for.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami placed her fingers on her chin as she pondered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it about saying that my breasts are small? Or the peeping incident during the school camp? Or that you did something when you came to my house—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not it, Minami.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I cut off Minami&#039;s joking words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s not it. What I want to apologize for is something more important to Minami, something she did not want anyone else to know of, and I trampled on those feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, Minami.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what&#039;s that about?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel ready to vomit out blood as I explain to Minami what I did,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I—let Takashiro-sempai and Linne-kun read your important diary.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s an unforgivable act to any girl in her youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard that it contained the precious thoughts Minami had since her first year, that it contained the feelings Minami had for him, how she thought about him all this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She has a tomboyish side, but I know that Minami in fact is really gentle, and definitely has a feminine side to her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s because of that, I couldn&#039;t forgive myself for doing what I did...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I lower my head and gritted my teeth in anger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, Minami looks on at me,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? That&#039;s it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She just looked disappointed, answering calmly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-That&#039;s!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm~...it&#039;s fine anyway. That sort of thing was read anyway. It&#039;s my fault for bringing the diary to school anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami doesn&#039;t mind at all as she said this. How&#039;s that possible...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, speaking of which, did you read it, Aki?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Me...? I didn&#039;t.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. There&#039;s nothing to be worried about then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that&#039;s not the problem—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope, it&#039;s just that small of a problem.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I leaked Minami&#039;s important feelings to an unrelated 3rd party, and Minami just smiled at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ve already confessed anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t understand what she meant as I stood there blankly, even forgetting to apologize.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Aki, are you listening?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami waves her hand in front of me while I space out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wh-what am I spacing out for? I&#039;m supposed to be apologizing to Minami now, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, Minami continues on while ignoring me as I recover from the shock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, leaving aside that—I&#039;m wondering why are you looking so dejected right now though, Aki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once I heard her ask me for my glum look, I&#039;m unable to say anything at that instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...That&#039;s...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You aren&#039;t depressed because of my diary, right? If that&#039;s the case, I&#039;m going to beat your face up good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami then showed an angry look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, I still intend to argue back against what Minami said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How can it just be &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;like this&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;? She wrote inside it every single day, and it&#039;s definitely not something she&#039;ll be callous about. She&#039;s just acting unconcerned because she&#039;s worried, because she&#039;s...very kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Minami, I—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides my diary, something happened to Mizuki too, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I gasped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Minami sees me like this, she smiles happily, and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right now, you have that &#039;how did you know&#039; look on your face. Of course I know that. Mizuki has been looking weird seriously, and she went to the principal&#039;s office with you just now, but never returned. You looked so depressed too”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami easily deduced these. Can all these be deduced by a bystander? I don&#039;t really know. What I know however is that Minami did say the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I end up being unable to say anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not trying to hide it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather, I want to say, what kind of person am I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me, Aki. Why&#039;re you feeling so depressed. What sort of frustrations do you have now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I hear Minami&#039;s gentle voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If I say it out, I&#039;ll definitely feel relieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami wants me to say this because she knows this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I can&#039;t rely on Minami&#039;s kindness again. I did something that&#039;s to be hated and scolded for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I keep my head lowered as I remain silent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Minami sighed and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, how about this? If you&#039;re sorry about the diary, tell me everything now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s a condition most suited for me, something I can&#039;t refuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This line causes me to lose any urge to resist.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Thirteenth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Fifteenth Question}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Thirteenth_Question&amp;diff=372037</id>
		<title>Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Thirteenth Question</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Thirteenth_Question&amp;diff=372037"/>
		<updated>2014-07-22T06:18:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* The Thirteenth Question */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==The Thirteenth Question==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Please translate the following English word:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Recollection&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Himeji Mizuki&#039;s answer:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erinnerung&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher&#039;s comment:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:BTS_Bunny.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do dream of it even now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What I saw during my elementary school days, in the school after class had ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the sunset shone into the classroom, that girl continued to face the blackboard alone, writing something silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It didn&#039;t look like she was punished, nor did it look like she was on cleaning duty, and I couldn&#039;t tell at first glance what she was doing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She wrote it, erased it, erased again and wrote.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time, the serious look she showed as she continued on — her figure left a deep impression in my heart for some strange reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Twelfth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Fourteenth Question}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Twelfth_Question&amp;diff=372035</id>
		<title>Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Twelfth Question</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Twelfth_Question&amp;diff=372035"/>
		<updated>2014-07-22T06:16:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* The Twelfth Question */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==The Twelfth Question==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please fill in the appropriate word in the following blank:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Dust piling up like (     )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Himeji Mizuki&#039;s Answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dust piling up like (a hill)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher&#039;s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tsuchiya Kouta&#039;s Answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dust piling up like &#039;garbage&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher&#039;s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshii Akihisa&#039;s Answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dust piling up like &#039;large garbage&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher&#039;s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So we can treat it as normal garbage if we divide it up?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:BTS_SwagYuuji.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&amp;quot;DODGE---!!!&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant we saw the curtain being flipped, we quickly retreated from the middle of the battlefield to the sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, several large blades of wind flew in from behind, where we once were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You alright, Akihisa?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. It&#039;s the second time already, so we&#039;re kinda ready for it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since we knew the meaning behind the curtains, we more or less managed to predict it, so it is more or less easy for us this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It looks like the other guys are alright.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Seems that way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been attacks using the power of the bracelets coming from behind; this is the second time I saw it, and the third for the rest. Of course, there are few losses, both for us...and the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It looks like the enemy has understood our intents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those observant ones probably picked it up, huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our allies, except for those on the frontlines, understood the secret regarding the curtain, but the enemy&#039;s not stupid. They may be shocked for the first time, realize it the second time, and believe it will happen at the third time. There might be someone amongst them reading our intentions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll be worried if they didn&#039;t. This is what we&#039;re aiming at.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hm, Yuuji, you&#039;re here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we&#039;re talking, Yuuji, in charge of leading the operation this time, walks to us. Goodness, this guy&#039;s strategy is endangering us again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ya, Yuuji, you just bluffed me again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh Akihisa, you just got bluffed by me again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji doesn&#039;t look apologetic at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Speaking of which, he did say something, &#039;just go while thinking that you&#039;re being bluffed&#039; during a previous summoning war. We really got bluffed as a result back then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t you feel guilty bluffing me over and over again?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Haven&#039;t you gained any learning ability after being bluffed over and over again?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ugh...! This bastard&#039;s answers are always like that!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuuji, you should be careful of what you say now. It&#039;s not wrong to say that your fate is in my hands.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What do you mean?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I mean, well, that. If I say that your relationship with Kirishima-san has evolved...well?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If everyone in F class is to know about this, Yuuji&#039;s destiny will definitely come to an end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to my words,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Humph...how naive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji merely scoffs it off leisurely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Where&#039;s that confidence coming from...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No matter whether you say it or not, those girls won&#039;t just keep quiet about it, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was completely speechless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Th-That...doesn&#039;t that mean that my plan to reveal everything after my execution is useless...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s going to be an execution either way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m not shocked about it since I more or less expected it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guess I have no choice now. I&#039;ll just enjoy myself by being executed alongside everyone else. Hopefully, this will be a happy execution to celebrate our victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Instead of that, we need to plan ahead. Akihisa, Hideyoshi, return your summoned beasts and come here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we&#039;re returning our summoned beasts now, it means we&#039;re going to move somewhere. If it&#039;s a battle to decide victory, that means we&#039;re going to where Takashiro-sempai is, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. Will be there soon.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Me too.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After checking the enemies and allies on the frontlines, Hideyoshi and I exit the field, removing our summoned beasts in the process, and return to where Yuuji is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re back, Yuuji.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How about explaining the strategy?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, wait a moment. They&#039;re coming soon--oh, here they are.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look over to where Yuuji&#039;s looking at, and see Himeji-san, Minami, Muttsurini and Kudou-san coming out from the school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry to keep you waiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Why does it feel like I&#039;ve been waiting for orders the entire day?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Ready to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since Muttsurini-kun and I are being called out now, it means that health education is going to be involved, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kudou-san&#039;s with us along with the usual F class members. Maybe this means that it&#039;s not a defensive battle to buy time this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yuuji, have you thought of a plan to win this?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having thought of the same thing as me, Hideyoshi asks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to that however, Yuuji simply answers,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Nope, not at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Huh?&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We answer immediately without thinking. He can&#039;t think of a plan...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Then why did you summon us here?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do we have to strengthen our defenses?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But I heard that this is a plan to end the summoning war?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to our doubts, Yuuji gestures for us to quiet down, and answers nonchalantly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It&#039;s not important for us to win this summoning war. You know what this means?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, not at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That was a quick answer.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Can&#039;t you use your head a little...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then I&#039;ll think about it a little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s important to us for this summoning war...? The aim of the summoning war is to get the other class&#039; facilities, and it&#039;s important for us to get A class&#039; facilities. That&#039;s why we&#039;ve been declaring war over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this summoning war is different. The third years started it, hoping to get &#039;the facilities of classes A to C&#039;, and we just so happened to be against it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words--&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We never wanted this summoning war in the first place.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right. We never wanted to beat the 3rd years at all.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. In other words, a draw&#039;s basically a win for us.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While it may be nice to get 3-A&#039;s room, it is the same for them if they can get 2-A&#039;s facilities. Looking at this disadvantageous situation, it&#039;ll be great if we can get a draw out of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;If that&#039;s the case, Yuuji, since it&#039;s not a plan to beat Takashiro-sempai, it&#039;s a plan to get a draw, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s how it is.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji nods confidently. Couldn&#039;t he just say it right from the beginning? Why explain things in a roundabout way?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Yuuji, how&#039;re you going to force a draw?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hideyoshi asks about the most important thing, the battle itself, and Yuuji answers the question unabashedly,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;re going to destroy the machine managing the test summon beast system and end the war.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well...this feels like a strategy only Sakamoto will come up with...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami&#039;s right. Such an unscrupulous plan is something only Yuuji can think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But Sakamoto-kun, if we&#039;re to simply end the summoning war, won&#039;t it be started again once it&#039;s repaired?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kudou-san, who&#039;s been listening to this obediently, raises her hand to ask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;No, there&#039;s only a small chance of that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;? Why&#039;s that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Our opponents are the 3rd years, and there&#039;s a foreign person observing everything here.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Then, what&#039;s that about?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I&#039;m shaking my head in confusion, Kudou-san, standing beside me, claps her hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, I see. This is a serious situation for both parties. They can&#039;t back out now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s how it is, Kudou. The foreign sponsors sent someone to investigate because they want to know the results sooner. The 3rd years have their exams, and if the system is repaired even a month later, they won&#039;t have the time to start another war again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. Even if the war somehow starts again, there should be some people being too busy. No doubt it&#039;s going to be beneficial to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Also, there&#039;s not much merit for them to get the facilities a month later.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Minami has more or less understood the situation as she starts to nod away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How many people can actually get serious about this when the self-attendance period is just around the corner? The answer is really simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Because of those reasons, we may be able to end this if we delay this summoning war. That&#039;s why we have to do something about that test summoning system.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh, so there&#039;s this way of looking at things too?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji has a flexible mindset capable to thinking beyond winning and losing, and this certainly is like his usual self--no, proof that his thinking has evolved beyond that. That lost mindset he had the previous day will never have thought about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We understand our objective now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Now&#039;s the issue of executing it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah, I&#039;m about to explain that now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji pulls out a loosely drawn map from his pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is a map of the ground floor of the new school building. Since everyone&#039;s been there so many times, we all know where the principal&#039;s office is, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Of course.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Actually, Yoshii-kun, I don&#039;t think any normal person will be called to the principal&#039;s office so many times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal&#039;s office is located on the ground floor of the new school building, facing the field. This should be basic knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The enemy general has made his base at the 4th level of the new school building, and the enemy has set defenses around it accordingly. In other words--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We&#039;ll blow the principal&#039;s office along with the entire new school building.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yoshii-kun? What&#039;re you saying!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;--And if we&#039;re lucky, we&#039;ll get many of the 3rd years caught in the explosion instead of just one.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You too, Muttsurini-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I want to do it too if that&#039;s possible, but that&#039;s impossible now.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Too bad huh? If only we had the fireworks from the school festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Aiko, you&#039;ll get tired playing along with Aki and Sakamoto&#039;s jokes. Better to just let it fall on deaf ears.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-Is that so...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, Sakamoto-kun, what are the details exactly?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Minami and Himeji-san are both used to our words. I really hope they don&#039;t misunderstand though; if it&#039;s possible to carry it out, we&#039;ll really consider and look into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since everyone&#039;s focus is on the 4th level, there&#039;s no security at the ground floor surrounding the principal&#039;s office, so we can enter there using the back door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We already experienced personally how heavy the security is around the 4th level, but the principal office on the ground floor should be okay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;All that&#039;s left is to start a large performance there--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And we&#039;ll destroy any area that may contain the system.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s how it is. If we can get inside the principal office and start a battle, we just need to wreck the old hag&#039;s computer.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that I think about it, the principal does use the computer in her room to control the system. Even if the host computer is located somewhere else, it takes time to restore the system, and it&#039;s going to be troublesome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm...won&#039;t you be lashed out harshly if you do that, Akihisa-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The only way to prevent that from happening is that Akihisa has to make it look like an accident.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys are already used to doing this, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well of course. That&#039;s what we always do.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though this really isn&#039;t something to be proud of.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Don&#039;t worry about it too much. Our wish to beat A class has gone down the drain. This is just a little payback.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving aside the motives behind our grudge, we at least understand what we&#039;re aiming at. Now we just have to split the tasks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course, Akihisa will be the culprit.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re making it sound so dangerous by calling him the culprit...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I agree with those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himeji will work together with Akihisa as escort. If the only enemies inside are from A class, you&#039;re the only one who can fight them.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I understand.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll work along with you too. If the teachers aren&#039;t around, I have to open a field.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With no enemies or teachers around, Yuuji will have to create a field using his bracelet. This really is much easier for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What about us, Sakamoto?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please be our guards until we reach our destination.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Roger that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s comforting knowing that I&#039;m going to be with Muttsurini-kun♪.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her jaw might drop if she sees any of his scores other than Health Education, but I think we&#039;ll just ignore that for now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The others will create a commotion as our cover. Since we&#039;re going to use a lot of fighting strength, they will have to respond in kind.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can say that we&#039;ll be in a pinch if this fails—but well, isn&#039;t that the basis of strategy?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, one more thing, Akihisa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? What is it, Yuuji?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got something to say to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji waves at me, and I lean my head towards him, doing as what he told me; he then proceeded to brief me on several possibilities that might happen once we reach our destination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm...I see. That&#039;s what you were planning?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s what I observed regarding the enemy&#039;s strength as a neutral. I&#039;ll leave it to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gotcha.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After those words were said, the strategy briefing ended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji clapped his hands, and then said to everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright. Let&#039;s begin this plan. Once we see the hint, everyone&#039;s to run straight ahead.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s the hint, Yuuji?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The hint&#039;s that hint. You&#039;ve seen it a few times, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji looks over at the old school campus. Ah, so that&#039;s how it is?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not just something meant to wear out the enemy effectively, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You really are good in this aspect, Yuuji.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...To be expected of you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that&#039;s why we took quite the terrible punishment just now, huh? If us at the frontlines are to act without knowing anything, the opponent will probably fall for it. So this is what it means to fool oneself before fooling the enemy, I guess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well...I guess it&#039;s about time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We remain where we are, awaiting the hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, after waiting for a while, the white curtain from the window on the 4th level appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;”It&#039;s Kubo! Kubo&#039;s here!”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;”That thing from before is coming again!!”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;”Dodge!!”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warnings could be heard from the 2nd years—and the 3rd years too. I guess this is what Yuuji&#039;s aiming for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let&#039;s go, you guys! Let&#039;s charge right through!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“““Alright!!”””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Yuujis command, we run for the open path right in front of us. Having witnessed the attacks of the gold bracelets beforehand, the 3rd years dodged aside, forming a path. At this instance, it is possible to break through the sturdy defenses in front of the new school building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, I notice Kirishima-san standing at the window of the old school building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s looking at us, moving her lips, seemingly saying something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do” “Your” “Best”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:BTS vol 12 075.jpeg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s with you, Akihisa? You&#039;re glaring at me like there&#039;s a family feud between us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...It&#039;s nothing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just so happened to see her cheering him on. Any ordinary person&#039;s vision is typically unable to see those lip movements, but she still wanted to chase after Yuuji and cheer him on silently. As I think about how Kirishima-san&#039;s warm and gentle feelings were resting upon Yuuji, I just can&#039;t help but feel jealous of him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, it doesn&#039;t matter. Someone has to die anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aki, what kind of inauspicious thing are you saying? We&#039;ll definitely win if everyone works hard!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s right, Akihisa-kun! We&#039;re going to end this battle in the best way possible!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami and Himeji-san are looking at me adamantly. This really isn&#039;t what I&#039;m talking about...but since they say so, I&#039;ll forget about my execution of Yuuji if we&#039;re going to settle this in the best way possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;”Hey, they&#039;re not attacking!&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;”Those guys...! It&#039;s a bluff!”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can hear such words as we run by the 3rd years; it seems they have understood our intentions. There&#039;s still some distance to the new school building, and it&#039;ll be all over if we&#039;re stopped here instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We&#039;ll leave this to you guys!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“““OK!”””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji shouted, and our 2nd year allies begin battle to support us. I guess Yuuji did brief them on what to do beforehand; they build walls around our path to allow us through, and our F class members, after seeing this, quickly got to action. Surely they must have sensed that this is the decisive moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But even so, the path is slowly getting blocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kudou! Muttsurini!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing their names being called up, both of them shouted the keyword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““Summon!””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Health Education, 2-A, Kudou Aiko, 498 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Health Education, 2-F, Tsuchiya Kouta, 671 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Yuuji has already expected this to happen as he assigned the Health Education teacher here. The subject field we enter just so happens to be the Health Education Kudou-san and Muttsurini are best at.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let&#039;s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Acceleration, begin.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kudou-san&#039;s summoned beast charges its axe with electricity before barging in, while Muttsurini&#039;s summoned beast accelerates itself before anyone can even blink, slashing down one enemy summoned beast after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of which, those sure are monstrous numbers of points there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t think even the teachers are a match for those two.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kudou-san continues to swing the electricity-charged axe, and Muttsurini&#039;s moving around, leaving afterimages in his wake. The weak enemies are dealt with easily, while the stronger ones are staggered by Muttsurini&#039;s blinding speed before being finished off by Kudou-san&#039;s follow-up. Both their summoned beasts definitely look like lightning there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to those two, the path in front of us is opened up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though I really want to leave everything to Kudou and Muttsurini—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It doesn&#039;t look like the enemy&#039;s going to be that naive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That certainly is an apt observation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A certain person stands in front of those two with unmatched power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She isn&#039;t dressed in anything dazzling, but even in uniform, there was something alluring coming from her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One would be mesmerized simply by the charming presence surrounding her; Kogure-sempai has appeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess I&#039;ve got no choice then. Aiko and I will take her on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nope. I want him—Tsuchiya-kun to be my opponent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kogure-sempai points her chin instead of a finger at Muttsurini. What could be seen from under the short skirt is causing our hearts to flutter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can&#039;t really accept that, Kogure-sempai. Muttsurini&#039;s compatibility with you is really bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh dear, I suppose that is supposed to be for him to decide, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kogure-sempai folded her arms in front of her chest, “...I accept this challenge.” Those large breasts are riding on her arms. Man...! That&#039;s despicable...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon seeing this, Hideyoshi reaches his hand out to stop Muttsurini.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s enough, Muttsurini. You can&#039;t beat that upperclassman.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Muttsurini takes a step forward, seemingly wanting to shake Hideyoshi off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...This isn&#039;t a case of...winning or losing...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;What&#039;s that idiot thinking?&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; Everyone&#039;s thinking this now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muttsurini, Kudou, we&#039;ll leave this to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Yuuji doesn&#039;t seem to mind as he said this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? But Muttsurini.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We don&#039;t have time, and this subject field is Health Education. Muttsurini won&#039;t be able to contribute if he comes out from here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s true now that he says so; leaving aside Kudou-san, Muttsurini can&#039;t fight in any subject other than Health Education. He also has to handle the other 3rd years chasing after us, and it isn&#039;t going to be wise asking him to retreat from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muttsurini! Stop staring at that upperclassman&#039;s body and focus on her summoned beast!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aiko! Watch over Tsuchiya!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since we have no other choice, we can only make these last requests before leaving. Muttsurini gives us a thumbs up with his back facing us. That probably would have looked reliable if there wasn&#039;t a pool of nosebleed at his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“Thank you very much, Tsuchiya-kun. I knew you would certainly not ignore me.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;”You can&#039;t do that, Muttsurini-kun. Focus on her summoned beast instead of her. I can show you as much leg as you want later.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;”You do not have to worry too much. Please continue to look at my legs if they fit your tastes.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“You mustn&#039;t listen to her, Muttsurini-kun! Once everything is over, I&#039;ll dress up in a swimsuit for you to see.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“...I have no interest in any of you...!”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you guys are next, sempais?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You actually came here, Yoshii, Sakamoto...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m going to pay you back for everything up till now...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After getting past Kogure-sempai, the Toko-Natsu pair, whom we have quite the history with, stands in our way. We can&#039;t just leave these two to Kudou-san and Muttsurini, but we don&#039;t have time to waste...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aki, leave these two to Kinoshita and me. You guys hurry on. You okay with this, Kinoshita?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we don&#039;t have another choice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Kudou-san and Muttsurini before this, Minami and Hideyoshi step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh? What are you saying? We have a debt to settle with Yoshii and Sakamoto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Na-Natsukawa, I&#039;ll be happy with Kinoshita as my opponent too.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tsunemura-sempai&#039;s words caused Hideyoshi&#039;s shoulders to shudder. Is it really alright to leave things to them?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We don&#039;t have time. Let&#039;s leave it to those two and hurry on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji prompts us as he rushes forward. I have all kinds of worries here, but I don&#039;t have any choice in this situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We&#039;ll leave it to you, Minami, Hideyoshi. Aim for their eyes if anything happens.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, got it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s not something we should be agreeing too, isn&#039;t it!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You may pound my flesh and bones into bits, Kinoshita, but this isn&#039;t going to stop my love for you!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ki-Kinoshita...I think I should go on with Aki..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shimada, I&#039;ll hate you for eternity if you leave me behind here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We continue on while leaving Minami and Hideyoshi behind. Though the staircase and main entrance of the new school building is tightly defended, it doesn&#039;t seem to be the case anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“Well then, let&#039;s warm up a little before chasing after Yoshii and the rest, Tsunemura.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“Well, that&#039;s true. It&#039;s better to settle any personal issues after the summoning war is over.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“What&#039;re you saying now? We&#039;re the ones who want to quickly beat you and hurry to Aki and the rest.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“Right, that&#039;s the spirit, Shimada. We must beat them and send them to the detention room as soon as possible.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“Ah...you guys seem to be mistaken about something.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“Mistaken? About what?”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“Well, you might have underestimated us because Tsunemura and I have been careless against Yoshii and Sakamoto.”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mathematics, Natsukawa Shunpei, 3-A, 733 points&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mathematics, Tsunemura Yuusaku, 3-A, 751 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“—This can&#039;t be considered a battle with you guys as our opponents”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Listen up, Akihisa, even if the enemy&#039;s defenses are weak, it doesn&#039;t mean that we have time. Once we reach there, we need to hurry up with our objective as soon as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himeji, you&#039;ll be our guard. You&#039;ll be in the same field as us, but you&#039;ll be handling the enemies coming from the corridor. Please hold on until Akihisa completes his objective.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“They&#039;re coming! It&#039;s those second years!”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;“There&#039;re 3 of them! Take them out!”&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 3rd years start to gather to prevent us from heading to the 4th level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We pretend to run to the staircase, before changing directions suddenly towards our real objective, the principal&#039;s office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll call out my summoned beast here!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san stopped at the corridor in front of the principal&#039;s office, facing the stairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll leave it to you, Himeji-san!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akihisa-kun, please do your best!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We left Himeji-san behind and continued forward, quickly heading to the room with the principal&#039;s office signboard to complete our objective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, let&#039;s begin!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“OK, let&#039;s go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji gets ready to begin the summon the moment I open the door, getting ready to enter. Eh? What do we do if it won&#039;t open? If that ends up happening, the lock might be destroyed &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;due to some unfortunate accident&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;. It&#039;s good that the door is unlocked, for everyone&#039;s sake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Awaken.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard Yuuji say this keyword the instant I entered the room. This is the power of the platinum bracelet we got during the school festival, and because of this, ability, we can summon monsters even without any teacher around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the bracelet&#039;s activated, Yuuji hurries into the principal&#039;s office. Alright.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just need to call out the summoned beast and wreck the principal&#039;s office...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, the problem is that it&#039;s not going to be that easy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh? That certainly is an unexpected reaction. I thought you would be a little more surprised.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai appears in front of us, looking rather relaxed as he smiles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If you don&#039;t mind, can you please tell me how did you find me here? Even though I had to reveal my location, you probably would not be able to track me if you aren&#039;t at the headquarters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai asked Yuuji, looking rather interested. Yuuji merely snorted however, &amp;lt;i&amp;gt;don&#039;t ask such a stupid question&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, seemingly saying this as he answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn&#039;t have any proof about that. It&#039;s just a guess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A guess, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I do know that you&#039;re a smart guy. I also know how naive my strategy is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at what he did up till now, we can guess that Takashiro-sempai has managed to predict all the situations till now. Naturally, neither Yuuji nor Kirishima-san may be able to predict such situations, let alone me, but Takashiro-sempai was certainly able to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Therefore, if this is really the case, I just made my guess according to those facts. I don&#039;t know what your assumptions are, but I can be certain that my strategy was seen through.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One can say that was definitely Yuuji&#039;s way of assuming that our strategy was seen through right from the beginning. Because of that, the plan Yuuji thought of was simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh great...after all that planning, you still left everything to me. That&#039;s certainly a lazy strategy.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up. This is a battle with a girl on the line, right? You better do this properly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Takashiro-sempai wasn&#039;t here, I&#039;ll be the one destroying the target (computer). This little ploy doesn&#039;t exist now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since you thought of everything till you, you never assumed that I would gather lots of fighting strength, did you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Not at all. There&#039;s not much space to allocate so many people, and it&#039;ll be difficult not to attract attention if you move so many people to such a seemingly meaningless place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And more importantly, you have a score to settle with Akihisa over Himeji. Isn&#039;t it right that as a man, you want a head-on duel?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once Yuuji said this, Takashiro-sempai looked really delighted as he answered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That certainly is the case. You really know a man&#039;s romance, Sakamoto-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji looks rather depressed, probably because he was teased by everyone for being romantic to Kirishima-san just now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, I can&#039;t waste that much time along with you guys. I&#039;ll leave it to you, Akihisa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I certainly will not do anything classless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Takashiro-sempai had said, it certainly will be hard to imagine him calling for reinforcements after this conversation, though it&#039;s not a bad thing to be careful now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stare at Takashiro-sempai, getting ready in front of the principal&#039;s desk, and call out my summoned beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Summon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The summoned beast I&#039;m very familiar with appears from the patterned array, and there&#039;s practically no difference from the first time it was summoned other than the clothing material. The weapon I&#039;ve been using all this time has been the wooden sword, to a point where I find it weird to use anything else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I too will sum—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now, Akihisa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let my summoned beast run towards the principal&#039;s desk while Takashiro-sempai&#039;s about to call out his summoned beast. My aim isn&#039;t to beat this guy, so I have no reason to wait for him to call out his summoned beast. I&#039;ll destroy the desk along with the computer using this strength several times that of a human&#039;s, and if there&#039;s nothing, I&#039;ll just destroy the entire room!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using the forward momentum, my summoned beast swings the wooden sword down—and at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s not always an advantage to be able to touch physical objects.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My summoned beast was knocked into the bookshelf on the desk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wha—!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t believe my eyes. Thi-This upperclassman, did he...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Did you just throw the summoned beast aside?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no. Only Nishimura-sensei is able to do such a thing. I merely added a little force and changed its direction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai answered as he eased himself from a stance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That movement just now was—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch. You have fighting experience huh...looks like you&#039;re more than what your appearance seems.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I didn&#039;t know why so many people hated me back then, and in middle school, I occasionally attended a dojo.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai merely answered Yuuji&#039;s words with a smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...But it&#039;s merely to an amateurish level. I probably would not be able to pull this off if Yoshii Akihisa-kun had not been careless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, he continued on, smiling at me this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll definitely be lying if I said that I was wary of him, but it&#039;s really unexpected to see him actually fight a summoned beast with his physical body...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But even so, after saying such words, you never waited for me to call out my summoned beast in the slightest...you really will do anything to win, though I had more or less expected it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He actually could counter this action, and it&#039;s really too much that he was able to read out actions like this. Guess I got no choice but to fight him head on!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You understand, Akihisa?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Yuuji&#039;s voice, I nod silently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanities, 3-A, Takashiro Masaharu, 375 points (Geography)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanities, 2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, 302 points (Japanese History)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see that the indicated subject beside the score is humanities. To be honest, I&#039;m really grateful for this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard that though you are of F class, your scores are beyond that level. Besides your best subjects, your scores are typically around 150 or so, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can&#039;t consider myself a man if I let myself rot further after the insults you made.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really have lots of issues against this upperclassman. It started when he interfered by giving advice during our battle against C class, and then he shamed my friend, interrupted our battle against A class, and most importantly—he tried to reach for Himeji-san. With so many reasons now, I have lots of motivation to fight him...and this time, I have Yuuji helping me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This really is bad, is it not? This is the one case I really wanted to avoid, seeing you get such a high score through your own ability, Yoshii-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai grimaced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What he said wasn&#039;t unreasonable. This battle is advantageous for us in that we can win in 2 ways—either to destroy the computer, our main aim, or to beat this upperclassman in front of us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In this situation, I might be able to beat you and win this summoning war for the 2nd years, Takashiro-sempai.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it were any other subject, I could only aim to destroy the target, make use of the good position to drag it into the attack, and destroy it. I now have another way to attack however, and looking at the current situation, I made the best possible move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see. Deary me, I really am in a pinch.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll make that relaxed look on your face disappear.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai&#039;s summoned beast is now facing off against mine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought his summoned beast would be something like a knight from a story, but it unexpectedly turns out to be a samurai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is going to be...a proper battle!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though you did launch a surprise attack just now...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I first let the summoned beast charge towards Takashiro-sempai&#039;s summoned beast, and not the desk to observe the situation. I pretend to swing the wooden sword down, but I&#039;m really aiming at giving a sweeping kick. I&#039;ll see how he handles this attack, and then I&#039;ll see how good he is!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm, that level of control is as the rumors say. The motions are really fluid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He parried my wooden sword with his own sword, and lifted his leg slightly to dodge my sweeping kick. If that wasn&#039;t enough, he tried to aim for my leg that had missed its attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I tried to balance myself after missing my footing, and focused on trying to regain my balance. I guess I&#039;m lucky that he didn&#039;t try to attack me, whether it was because he was relaxed, or because he was testing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait...hold on a moment...that level of control is the same as Akihisa...!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji could only exclaim in shock upon seeing this battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Humph&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; Takashiro-sempai chuckled as he scratched his head, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You really do not know anything, huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wh-What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do I have to tell you how many menial tasks I was bluffed into doing before the &#039;Punishment Inspector&#039; was introduced?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““...””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, erm...we&#039;re in the middle of an important battle here. If you&#039;re trying to act cool...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akihisa...there&#039;s no one else more suited to be your opponent.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop it! Don&#039;t put me on the same level as him!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm...I suppose I was insulted in some way there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do have mixed feelings having such an opponent getting everything before I did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like there are quite some misunderstandings between us. How about we talk a little to understand each other better?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Too bad, we don&#039;t have the time—!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Haha, you certainly look busy there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know what he&#039;s aiming at delaying things like this, but there&#039;s no benefit for me. I won&#039;t gain anything from chit-chatting with him, and it&#039;s most important to decide this battle on the summoned beasts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I continue to launch one attack after another, using the power from my high score and all the moves I practiced. However, Takashiro-sempai was always able to dodge using tiny movements and parry my attacks through attacks of similar power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re rather good to be able to match Akihisa when he has those points. You&#039;re not normal after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is a pleasure to be praised by you, Sakamoto Yuuji-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My battle with Takashiro-sempai continued while they&#039;re talking. It looks like he&#039;s only focused on defending, and isn&#039;t doing anything to attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you waiting for, Takashiro-sempai?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing specifically.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We don&#039;t have much time in the first place, since the other 3rd years will know that we&#039;re here. Himeji-san can&#039;t possibly hold them off for too long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it&#039;ll be foolish if I too mess up here. Takashiro-sempai may be aiming for this, and I have to be careful no matter what; I have to attack actively using my advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since you&#039;re going to focus on defending, I&#039;m going to do something else”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do have a time limit, but there are two ways to win. If I beat Takashiro-sempai, let&#039;s change to Plan B!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, I aim at Takashiro-sempai&#039;s summoned beast like before, and swing my wooden sword down. Once I find that he&#039;s preparing to dodge, I&#039;ll let my summoned beast jump behind a certain desk. If he decides to defend against me, he won&#039;t be able to stop me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;I&#039;ll jump onto the computer on the desk&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; Right after I thought of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I felt my arm being grabbed weakly. Ah...this is bad—!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My summoned beast got thrown out again, and Takashiro-sempai was standing leisurely by the side again. Ugh...! I forgot about that...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leaving aside the fact that it is a battle between summoned beasts, I do not think it is despicable for me to personally interfere when you are trying to destroy property, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he said, it isn&#039;t despicable since I did attempt to do what he said. Also, there&#039;s no rule in the summoning war saying that &#039;humans can&#039;t do anything to summoned beasts personally&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This really is getting a little tough...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai&#039;s summoned beast is strong, and he can personally block me from destroying the computer. It&#039;s also against the rules for me to attack Takashiro-sempai directly, so that of course is a no-go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controller itself is experienced in combat, and Takashiro-sempai&#039;s summoned beast is so strong. He must be really used to handling one on one battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that case, the best option for me to take in this situation—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yoshii Akihisa-kun, how about we have a wager?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—Eh? A wager?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This upperclassman just said something strange in this situation while I&#039;m disadvantaged. How am I supposed to be free enough to bet on something in this battle?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, a bet. Let us have a woman on the line in this battle, without anyone else interfering. Do you not feel, after making it all the way here, that it is noble to fight over her?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai never specifically mention who she is, but it&#039;s definitely Himeji-san. He intends to use her as part of our bet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...I don&#039;t want to bet on this while ignoring her wishes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if I do agree to this, it&#039;s meaningless if Himeji-san herself does not. Doesn&#039;t Takashiro-sempai understand this at all?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing my solemn reply, Takashiro-sempai merely shook his head and answered,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no, the winner will not necessarily win her; this is not the basis of this bet. That is something she would have to agree with in the first place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, what&#039;s the bet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Between you and me, Yoshii Akihisa-kun, the loser will be unable to approach her. This is all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. It&#039;s true that her opinion doesn&#039;t matter here. Takashiro-sempai and I are the only ones who need to accept this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is against my principles to use one&#039;s affections for another as a bet...but this is for the sake of Miss Himeji Mizuki&#039;s future. It will be really great if you can accept it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;For Himeji-san&#039;s &#039;future&#039;&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt; this sounds really annoying to me, and I can&#039;t help but emphasize my tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...What are you trying to say?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it&#039;s that me being near Himeji-san will bring her unhappiness, if that&#039;s what he&#039;s saying, I can&#039;t pretend to ignore it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akihisa, don&#039;t listen to any taunts the enemy makes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji advised me, probably worried that Takashiro-sempai might have some intentions. He&#039;s simply worrying too much though. This upperclassman is the reason for Himeji-san&#039;s unhappiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s fine Yuuji. Let him say whatever he wants. He needs to know what reality is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also, maybe I might be able to understand what Himeji-san has been troubled about recently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing me say this, “Thank goodness”, Takashiro-sempai nodded in satisfaction. His reactions really annoy me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well then, since it will be crude to simply talk about this nicely, I shall get straight to the point.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Ahem&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;he coughed pretentiously, and continued,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yoshii Akihisa-kun, your existence and future will hinder the future potentials Miss Himeji Mizuki might possess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My value of worth was completely ignored by him, and I become more forceful in my tone,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...What do you mean by that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you understand Miss Himeji Mizuki&#039;s personality?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I guess. A little better than you, that is, sempai.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I smile leisurely, filled with hostility within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, do you know of her going overseas in an exchange program with our sister school?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Eh...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For an instant, I could not understand what Takashiro-sempai meant when he said that, and I accidentally blurted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Takashiro-sempai wants me to hear this again as he repeated his words another time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am asking if you heard that Miss Himeji Mizuki is going overseas for an exchange program with another school?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exchange program...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t hide my shock at these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But after hearing them, I started to think about lots of things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san has been looking weird whenever she was called to the principal&#039;s office.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linne-kun isn&#039;t just some &#039;foreign student&#039;, but a &#039;foreign exchange student&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san and Takashiro-sempai did have some deep talk between them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He started to explain everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The treatment over there is just like A class, and living overseas is also an important experience as part of one&#039;s growth. You do think that this is also a good thing for her, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t deny that at all. I don&#039;t know what Himeji-san herself thinks, but normally, she&#039;ll get a better studying environment if she goes overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of this, I can understand what Takashiro-sempai meant when he talks about &#039;Himeji-san&#039;s potentials&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why&#039;re you saying that I&#039;m stopping Himeji-san?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know what he meant when he said my existence will only hinder her. I don&#039;t understand this at all. It&#039;s true that I&#039;ll be sad if Himeji-san leaves, but I won&#039;t stop her. I didn&#039;t know about this at all, and even if I want to stop her, I can&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I&#039;m feeling skeptical, my opponent lets out a sigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do not wish to mention this to you, but it will be great if you can understand...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, I&#039;m not a smart guy in any way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;Guess I&#039;ve got no choice&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;, Takashiro-sempai gave such an expression once he heard my reply, and started talking as if he&#039;s lecturing me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard that you&#039;ve been fighting summoning wars so that Miss Himeji can get A class treatment.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opponent continues on selfishly as if his words were confirmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a fact even I, as a 3rd year, can find out simply through some investigations. Miss Himeji Mizuki also does know your motives for participating in the summoning wars, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I still didn&#039;t answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, think about Miss Himeji Mizuki&#039;s position given her personality. You should be able to know the answer then, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san&#039;s position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of ability, she&#039;s at class A&#039;s level, and while us class F was fighting class A, she got news about going overseas to study—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if there was a superior proposal, how would anyone think if he knows of someone fighting for his sake? As you know, Yoshii Akihisa-kun, Miss Himeji Mizuki is very kind, and certainly she would only have one thought.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t let everything go to waste...there&#039;s no doubt Himeji-san will have such thoughts, even if she has to bury her own future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, my efforts to get class A&#039;s facilities for Himeji-san will be—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is why she cannot talk about going overseas to study. Your wishes to beat class A is the reason why she would abandon her own future and stay in this school, no? Your efforts and kind intentions were the cause of it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I suddenly recalled that when we were fighting against Kirishima-san and class A, Takashiro-sempai asked me something strange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;“Yoshii Akihisa-kun. When a person with ability, but is unfairly treated, tries to get back the position he deserves, will you step in to interfere?”&amp;lt;/i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I finally understand the meaning behind that question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought Takashiro-sempai was the one stopping her...but that&#039;s wrong. The one stopping her is—!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems you have understood.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sempai showed a depressed look, seemingly trying to console me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t say anything as I continue to listen to him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And then, once you know this truth, she will be be troubled all the more and say some kind lies to rationalize your actions? At that moment, I hope that you will make the correct response.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seemed he was done with whatever he wanted to say as he continues to look at me without saying anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see. It&#039;s because of that reason that he made just a bet...I understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, what I have to do now is—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Akihisa, go retreat to Shimada&#039;s group for now. We&#039;ll get our field into theirs and start an &#039;interference&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji&#039;s voice echoes in the room, probably trying to snap me out of my thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, what&#039;re you saying, Yuuji? How can we run away without doing anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just give up. This upperclassman&#039;s a lot more prepared than you imagined. You can&#039;t possibly complete the objective in such a situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prepared? I don&#039;t understand what Yuuji&#039;s saying here. There aren&#039;t any ambush forces here, just a simple battle of points, and we do have a good chance of winning here. No, I would say that there&#039;s still a second option, so I have some advantage against this upperclassman in a one-on-one battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai asks, seemingly expressing my thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, Sakamoto Yuuji-kun, I do think it&#039;s disadvantageous to retreat in such a situation. Do you really think this is a good option?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, we&#039;re retreating. Though you&#039;re easy to bluff, it doesn&#039;t mean that you&#039;re bad at bluffing others, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...What do you mean by that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your expression sure changed there. Are you really bothered that we&#039;re running away?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both of them continued to talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes, of course I would. Yoshii Akihisa-kun is strong in battle, and so is Miss Himeji Mizuki. It would be fine if you had understood what I was getting at just now, but I cannot allow you to escape.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ha, such ridiculous words you say. What I think is that you just don&#039;t want Himeji and Akihisa to have a chat over this by settling this as quickly as possible.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji gave a taunting look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I truly believe this is an incorrect decision—but even if I do say so, you would not listen to my words, I suppose.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai said, and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I shall add on to the bet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He takes out a familiar looking letter from his uniform pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...That&#039;s the thing Linne-kun tried to pass to me—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A few days ago, I received this letter from Mr Linne Klein. I assumed he would write something related to this summoning war, information that was overly unnecessary to you...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This summoning war? What do you mean? What happened?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There is no need for you to know. I think you should have it though, Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His stare at me has some deep meaning behind it. I should have this? What does he mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As it is written here, it is a diary of a certain female, translated into Japanese. It was originally written in a foreign language, and it seemed Mr Linne Klein wanted to hand it to you after he translated it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, I remembered a foreign notebook I gave to Linne-kun before the start of our summoning war against class A. Was that a diary?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do apologize, but I did some form of investigation to check if he had written any unnecessary information. Of course, the truth was that I was being too paranoid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai calmly said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He read the diary? Whose? What&#039;s written on it? Is it alright if others know about this?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This diary contains undiluted love expressed to a certain boy, how she liked &#039;him&#039;, and what sort of hero &#039;he&#039; is to her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a diary dropped in class F.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A diary belonging to a girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Written in a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is written...with a feeling of not wanting others to know about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do believe the name of the diary&#039;s owner is—Miss Shimada Minami.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that instant, I heard something snap within me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop it, Akihisa! That&#039;s Takashiro&#039;s taunt!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji binds me back by locking me in a Nelson&#039;s hold, and I try my best to break free from it as I growled at that guy,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HAND IT OVER TO ME, YOU SCUMBAG!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do find it surprising to be called a scumbag. I did not read it to peek on her feelings.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you surprised about when you yapped about wanting to use it as a bet!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I am doing all of these for Miss Himeji Mizuki&#039;s future. I will gladly accept the task even if these acts are seen as twisted and diabolic. This is no different from what you have been doing till now, and you have no right to despise me now, do you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“SHUT UP! DON&#039;T SAY SUCH ANNOYING NONSENSE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I couldn&#039;t move, but my summoned beast could.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let my summoned beast, which has been on standby till now, attack Takashiro-sempai directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You idiot! That large movement will only get beaten through!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time Yuuji lashed out, Takashiro-sempai&#039;s summoned beast stabs at mine from the side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Tch! Don&#039;t—get in my way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I block that sword with my wooden sword, and then hit out at the interfering summoned beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy dodges the attack by twisting its body slightly, and ducked down to send a sweeping kick to me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You&#039;re a nuisance!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stamp at the incoming sweeping kick to deal with the enemy&#039;s attack, and the enemy frantically kneels down to try and dodge my attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are able to perform like this even in such a situation...you certainly are not an enemy I can let my guard down against, Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up! I&#039;ll smash you to bits!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh, I guess it is to be expected that you are being so angry after all. You know that your efforts to help Miss Himeji Mizuki are only hindering her, and I pointed out the hypocrisy in your actions. You have no way to argue back even after being told off, and your embarrassment over your failure led to your anger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up shut up SHUT UP!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not for this guy, Himeji-san will definitely tell me everything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not for this guy, Minami&#039;s diary won&#039;t be seen!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If not for this guy—!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you truly understand? I merely explained all the facts to you. No matter whether I am around, Miss Himeji Mizuki will still be in a dilemma between your actions and going overseas, and Miss Shimada Minami will never be able to hide her secret because you read it, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy didn&#039;t attack furiously, instead dodging at me all the time. I really want to make that bastard shut up, but there&#039;s still no development in the battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That&#039;s enough—I heard enough of those disgusting words.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I have an ability that can overcome the current situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Double!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I call out the keyword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This keyword allows me to call out another summoned beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another magic array appears beside my feet, and there appears another familiar of mine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let the main beast attack the right arm of the enemy, and the sub beast attack the left arm, using the wooden sword to block the sides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So now it has arrived, this power that is said to be able to overpower Nishimura-sensei...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai&#039;s expression changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy twists its body to dodge the wooden sword attacking the head, and barely managed to dodge the other attack using a sword. He&#039;s not used to fighting against many people after all, just as I expected! Him trying to stop me is suicidal!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let my main summoned beast attack the enemy, and the instant he stops, I&#039;ll let the sub beast swing—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!? Wh...y...!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My two summoned beast can&#039;t move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Chance for me, I guess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy didn&#039;t allow this opportunity to get away as it broke free from the tussle and gets into attack position. Tch...! It&#039;s fine! I&#039;m able to take it given my points!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once I realize that my summoned beast&#039;s unable to move for some reason, I try my best to think of how to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, the enemy turns the blade back and attacks the wooden sword from below, attacking the arms of the summoned beast that is unable to move. A reverse blade? Is he going easy on me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you...making fun of me...!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, I feel a sharp pain in my left arm. Naturally, I want to use my right hand to hold it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It will be the other side this time around.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel an equal amount of pain on the right side this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah...a...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sharp pain caused my arms to go numb and slump weakly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And then, over here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can&#039;t resist as I can only watch the enemy send a kick at the abdomen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unspeakable amount of pain overcomes my entire body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—aaa!? Ugh...ahh...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My arms are numb, and I can&#039;t hold onto my hurting areas, so I ended up kneeling on the floor. It hurts! ...I can&#039;t take it...I&#039;m...suffocating...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akihisa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You do not have to worry. It is simply a feedback of the pain, and there will not be any wounds. Even so, I did hit the areas where the pain would focus, so the feedback this time will be 100 times that of the usual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I feel a pain stronger than the pain in my arms overcoming my body, rendering me unconscious&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m rolling on the floor in pain, unable to even kneel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“..You bastard, you actually did such a despicable thing...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yoshii Akihisa-kun is an opponent that cannot be dealt with using ordinary methods. Please allow me to capitalize on the weaknesses of the &#039;Punishment Inspector&#039;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I groan. The sharp pain is causing a shock in my heart, and no matter how I try to open my mouth, I can&#039;t breath. My numb arms mean that I can&#039;t put my hands on my belly to adjust my breathing. It hurts...! It really hurts...! It&#039;s unbearable...!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And now for the final blow.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait, Takashiro.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is there something, Sakamoto Yuuji-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...We lose. I surrender. Don&#039;t let Akihisa suffer like this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, thank goodness. I do not wish for others to suffer in futility, so—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ar—gh...! Move...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akihisa!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It looks like he still does not wish to give up, but that is all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I could control my summoned beast without any issues up till now, and now I cannot give any instructions at all. Damn it..why can&#039;t I move...!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That truly is an amazing amount of will you have. A hit in the solar plexus would bring about a diabolic amount of pain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I still can&#039;t breath, and I can&#039;t even feel all my pain fully, let alone recover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my mind, now devoid of oxygen, the only thing running within is the aim to beat this opponent in front of me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I am not a merciless person, so I shall not cause him further pain in this situation. Besides, Yoshii Akihisa-kun is unable to do anything now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s going on? Why do you say he can&#039;t do anything?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Pardon me for not stating things clearly. I do not mean Yoshii Akihisa-kun himself, but that his summoned beasts cannot do anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My summoned beasts can&#039;t move no matter how much I try. Why...! Is it because I can&#039;t focus in my pain...!?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The &#039;Punishment Inspector&#039; is a unique summoned beast, but you often focus on your advantages and underestimate others. It is the same for the platinum bracelets.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah...! Did...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I heard there is a defect in this bracelet. For example, it will short-circuit when used by those with high scores.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai&#039;s words enter my mind in the midst of my pain and agony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How Yuuji and I got the platinum bracelets. Right, it&#039;s because there&#039;s a defect in them that the principal gave it to us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yoshii Akihisa-kun&#039;s strength is a threat, and even with such a score he had, the flaw in the bracelet could not be activated. I might not be able to win if he uses the two summoned beasts then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So you&#039;ve been taunting Akihisa before the war even started...! That&#039;s just to get him to activate the flaw in the bracelet?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is how it is. Yoshii Akihisa-kun&#039;s competitiveness really helped me out here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, I&#039;ve been toyed by him right from the get-go? Is that it...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The efforts you put in to win ended up being the cause of your downfall, and your efforts for Miss Himeji Mizuki caused her anguish—I can understand your pain here, Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing Takashiro-sempai&#039;s pity, I end up in a great amount of despair as I kneel on the floor in pain and agony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fine if everything I did till now is futile. It&#039;s not something to be happy about, but it&#039;s not a rare thing for an idiot like me to work hard and get nothing in the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it&#039;s different this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My efforts for us ended up causing trouble for my important friend—and the person I like. This isn&#039;t a case of futility, but unnecessary efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What did Himeji-san think when she heard me say that &#039;we&#039;re going to beat class A&#039;? Did she find it stupid when there was a better choice for her, or did she feel sad for me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—No, it&#039;ll be great if she really thinks that way. That&#039;s some sort of salvation for me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san isn&#039;t someone who&#039;ll think like that however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san&#039;s heart has been aching whenever she looks at me. Because of that, she must have been depressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Am I...in the way...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I inadvertently utter these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It is truly a pity, Yoshii Akihisa-kun. There is only one thing you can do, and that is to back out obediently and not say anything ridiculous. This is the best choice both for you and for her.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Takashiro-sempai has said, even if I say to Himeji-san that &#039;I&#039;m beating class A for my own sake&#039;, she won&#039;t believe it. Instead of being presumptuous in getting class A&#039;s facilities, letting her stay in class F without any illness...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when I can&#039;t tell whether the continuous amount of pain was coming from within me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principal&#039;s office door opens with a creak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh...? Takashiro-sempai? Why...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A familiar girl appears there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himeji-san...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She probably came to check on us because the summoning system isn&#039;t destroyed yet, right? Anyway, she so happened to be here, right at this moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akihisa-kun, what did you say to Takashiro-sempai...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a voice I could recognize straight away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need to explain, for the atmosphere surrounding us explained everything clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Akihisa!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the moment  Yuuji called out to me, I felt a feedback in my body. My summoned beasts were probably kicked away by Yuuji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Sakamoto Yuuji-kun. This act seems to be against the rules.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry, I slipped trying to get close in my panic.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I look on, and find that the enemy&#039;s summoned beast stabbed through where my summoned beast was at. He probably did that to prevent my summoned beast from being attacked, I guess?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you wish for a rematch, Yoshii Akihisa-kun? Since Miss Himeji Mizuki has arrived, I suppose my allies will come soon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai points at my summoned beast, which is already unable to move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, it&#039;s the same whether I fight back on now. Right now, I&#039;m...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please wait, Takashiro-sempai. I wish to say some things to Akihisa-kun just for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Normally, I would listen to your requests no matter what, Miss Himeji Mizuki...but a duel is a duel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike before, Takashiro-sempai has become really competitive as he rejected Himeji-san&#039;s request.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But to be honest, I&#039;m really grateful that he&#039;s showing such an attitude right now. Even if I do talk to Himeji-san, I don&#039;t know how to handle what&#039;s next.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I shall formally apologize for my refusal when we are alone together.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai&#039;s summoned beast attacks mine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Summon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this moment, Himeji-san&#039;s summoned beast appears and rushes in, looking like it wishes to let my summoned beast escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh, Himeji-san...!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“2-F&#039;s Himeji Mizuki proposes a challenge against Takashiro-sempai in place of Yoshii Akihisa-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanities, 3-A, Takashiro Masaharu, 375 points (Geography)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanities, 2-F, Himeji Mizuki, 87 points (Japanese History)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san&#039;s summoned beast readies its weapon, and the score&#039;s shown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Himeji Mizuki, I do have to praise you for not giving up on your classmates, but you may be overestimating yourself a little too much fighting me with such scores.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He probably expected that Himeji-san used up quite some points before getting here, as he doesn&#039;t look wary at all even after seeing her summoned beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I know that I alone can&#039;t beat you, Takashiro-sempai.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My summoned beast can&#039;t move because of the defect in the bracelet, and Himeji-san&#039;s summoned beast has used up a lot of points. In contrast, we&#039;re facing an enemy with high scores and top-notch skills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This situation is despairing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Yuuji, if you don&#039;t want to give up on this summoning war, cancel this field and run out with Himeji-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I say to Yuuji. He&#039;s probably thinking about how to overturn this situation, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...What about you?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji asks calmly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I stare at the summoning field in silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san&#039;s summoned beast has been hacking hard at Takashiro-sempai, but it&#039;s only a matter of time before she&#039;s beaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s impossible for everyone to escape in this situation, and I can&#039;t help out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to think about some things, in the detention room...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll just stay here and let Yuuji and Himeji-san retreat. According to the rules of the summoning war, if  the participant ends the battle on his own will, that person will be disqualified for running away from the enemy in battle. In that case, I should stay here since I can&#039;t fight, and let them escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right when I want to say this to Yuuji, Himeji-san says to Yuuji,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sakamoto-kun, please bring Akihisa-kun back to Shouko-chan and the rest. You should be able to understand who&#039;s more likely to survive, me with the higher scores, or Akihisa-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san stares at Yuuji seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing Himeji-san&#039;s words, Yuuji decided.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry Himeji.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He grabs me by the chest and forces me to stand up with all his strength when I&#039;m unable to even move, dragging me to the window. Is this guy seriously going to leave Himeji-san behind here...?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait Yuuji, it&#039;s meaningless for me to survive now. You better escape with Himeji-san.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Shut up, enough with the grumbles.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji completely ignores me as he drags me along, planning to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But I just wish to say something.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But Yuuji...even if we can escape, I can&#039;t possibly do my best to survive...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;ll happen if I continue to work hard? The more I work hard, wouldn&#039;t Himeji-san feel more troubled and give up on the better future she has?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, I recall two scenes in my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of it was the scene I saw after school when we were in elementary school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl was writing silently on the blackboard under the glow of the sunset.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other was during my elementary school days, at a certain hospital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A girl sobbing as she studied in the quiet ward room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This girl truly touched me for being so gentle, so hardworking. I definitely have to see that she gets what she deserves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She&#039;s currently growing, trying her best to be recognized, her large winds about to meet the winds. There&#039;s nothing I can do now that I know that my actions will hinder her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Miss Himeji Mizuki, I do wish that Yoshii Akihisa-kun will stay right now. Please do not make me take you down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san ignores Takashiro-sempai, who said such things, and she looks to be complaining about something as she looks at me, saying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;m sorry for not saying this to you, Akihisa-kun. I know I shouldn&#039;t hide this from you, but I was wondering whether I should tell you this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That is enough, Miss Himeji Mizuki. I hope you understand this is for your own good.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Takashiro-sempai doesn&#039;t weaken his summoned beast&#039;s attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san continues to deal with the attacks as her points gets depleted as she says to me,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because if I told you that, you&#039;ll definitely tell me &#039;you should go&#039;, or something like that. I understand you&#039;ll say that for my sake, but I don&#039;t wish to hear you say anything like a farewell to me, Akihisa-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Himeji-san&#039;s talking to me, Yuuji lifts me up onto the windowsill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she watches me, she says to me, crying yet smiling,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Because—I like you, Akihisa-kun!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:BTS vol 12 122.jpeg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment I heard these words, Yuuji&#039;s hands threw me out of the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, I was practically dragged away by Yuuji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Run, Akihisa! Himeji&#039;s efforts will be for naught if Takashiro catches up to us.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;For naught&#039;&#039;, my body naturally moved once I heard those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m thinking of not troubling Himeji-san again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While I continue to run, my legs felt like they belong to someone else, and in my groggy mind, I think about what Himeji-san just said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“Because—I like you, Akihisa-kun!”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san said that she likes me, and because of that, she never talked about going overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her guess was correct. If I know that she&#039;s going overseas, where the conditions are better, I&#039;ll be hurt, but I&#039;ll definitely advise her to go. As for why, it&#039;s because it&#039;ll be simply stubborn for me to make her stay here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She likes me, and doesn&#039;t want me to say any farewell to her, so she never said so. That&#039;s really a reasonable answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Himeji-san said that she really likes me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the battle before this, Takashiro-sempai said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;“And then, once you know this truth, she will be be troubled all the more and say some kind lies to rationalize your actions?”&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m shocked to know that my actions will hinder Himeji-san&#039;s future. Maybe she said she liked me to console me and tell me that my actions aren&#039;t hindering her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himeji-san said that her first love has yet to end, so I know I&#039;m not the one she liked since elementary school...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Is it just as Takashiro-sempai said...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know where I escaped from since I was thinking. I continued to follow Yuuji as he continued to run to escape from the enemies, and recall the first time I met Himeji-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Eleventh Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Thirteenth Question}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Eleventh_Question&amp;diff=372005</id>
		<title>Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Eleventh Question</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Eleventh_Question&amp;diff=372005"/>
		<updated>2014-07-22T04:30:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* The Eleventh Question */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==The Eleventh Question==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Please list a proverb for the following:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1. You may fail at things you’re good at.”&lt;br /&gt;
“2. One unlucky event after another.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Himeji Mizuki’s answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“1. Even Kūkai&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Famous Japanese monk&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; will make mistakes when writing.”&lt;br /&gt;
“2. When it rains, it pours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher’s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct. Also, for (1), there is also another proverb, ‘Kūkai can’t choose pens’. A similar expression for (1) would be ‘A kappa&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A mythical Japanese creature, literally means river child&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; can get washed away’ or ‘a monkey may fall from a tree’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, for (2), there is a proverb ‘a bee stinging on a crying face’ as well. It will be helpful to memorize these together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tsuchiya Kouta’s Answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(1) A kappa can’t choose a pen.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher’s comment:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You mixed the proverbs up because you can’t differentiate between them?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shimada Minami’s Answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(2) A bee sting on the eye.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher’s comment:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It does seem to hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:BTS_vol_01_013.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now then, what instructions do you have for everyone, Yuuji?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s now the second day of the summoning war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the class representative meeting ended, Yuuji returns to our base, 3-D&#039;s classroom and answers me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nothing much, we have our F class members at the more intense battlefields, and then we sent D class’ guys and girls to the frontline separately. Finally, I requested for everyone to try and retreat as much as we can to lower the scale of battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This strategic instruction doesn’t seem to be something too big.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing this, Kinoshita-san beside me again asks Yuuji,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘Is this really alright, Sakamoto-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, it is for now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this case, it seems Yuuji has prepared all these to execute the strategies later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is it, Kinoshita sister? You look like you have a lot of ideas there.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m not unhappy about this…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoshita-san seems to be a little disappointed by this instruction. Maybe she’s hoping that he would come up with some great revival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji then continues to explain to Kinoshita-san,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The enemy’s forcing us to a point where we’ll fail if we do something. We need to bring the tide to our side if we want to reverse the situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though you say that, aren’t the 3rd years stronger than us if we compare our situations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is fact, but right now, we’re inferior in ability, and also at a disadvantage right now. First, we have to think of a way in this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If there’s a way, we would have—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And I gave this instruction so that everyone can fight at their actual ability.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji’s instruction is simply just to create a good opportunity, and then we’ll wait for everyone to recover, I think.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re not doing anything big even though it’s an instruction.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, just watch. You’ll know later.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…..If you say so. I guess I’ll just watch without saying anything…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Kinoshita-san seems to be unhappy about something, but she’s no longer asking Yuuji any more questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, Minami instead approaches Yuuji and asks him another question.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of which, Sakamoto, didn’t Nemoto say anything to you during the strategic meeting?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
B class’ Nemoto-kun really humiliated Yuuji on the first day of the strategic meeting. It seems Minami’s worried that he might be coming up with something else this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, I don’t know why, but for some reason, he—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Not around.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirishima-san answers, following up on Yuuji’s words .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Not around? That Nemoto?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“(Nods)…Anyway, he did not attend the meeting.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh my? Is that really the case? It’s good for Prez and Sakamoto-kun, isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Kinoshita-san nods, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmm…not around, huh…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, Minami’s giving us a very suspicious look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What now, Minami? Why’re you staring at us like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We didn’t do anything, we don’t know anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…A blasphemy of the highest order.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’d say I’m surprised to be so suspected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami however ignores our excuses as she looks around the classroom for a little while,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s around here, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She approaches the cabinet with the cleaning equipment inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And reaches her hand for that door.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;Creaks*…………*Thud*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nemoto-kun, bound and gagged, rolls out from the opened cabinet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, let me hear your reason.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“““Akihisa did it on his own!!!”””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“HOLD ON A MINUTE!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why’s it that those 3 would gang up and call my name at such moments?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not it. It’s just an unfortunate incident, you know. Nemoto-kun just so happened to trip over when I was walking, and I just so happened to hold him down, and by chance, Yuuji passed by and sent a punch into his chest, and it’s bad luck that Muttsurini and Hideyoshi just so happened to be nearby practicing their rope skills and—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aki, don’t think of passing this off with excuses like just so happened and by chance or something like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I still want to say the omnipotent line that anything can be rationalized no matter what. Looks like the effect will weaken if I say it too much.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of which, I’m a little surprised that Kinoshita took part in this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? Is that so?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just like Minami has said; Hideyoshi rarely takes part in such unethical behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yuuji’s an important friend of mine, a buddy. It’s a must to give an equal amount of payback after what Yuuji has suffered through.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even so, Hideyoshi’s not a saint himself; he’ll naturally be angry if his friend is hurt, and will use force according to the situation. It can’t be helped that Hideyoshi would gag Nemoto-kun and tie him up after he had already done such a thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Don’t worry about such a small thing. There’s nothing in the summoning war rules that says that we can’t knock out our ally.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes yes. That’s right. That’s just an area between the grey and black.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“At least say that it’s between black and white…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know I did something bad too, but even so, there’s still something I have to take a firm stance on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we’re talking about this, Minami looks around the classroom, and says,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of which, I don’t see Mizuki.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aiko’s not here either.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So is Kubo-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji however answers their doubts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah, those 3 are waiting behind the F class guys.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…For what?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Must be to deal with any deserters.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you saying, Yoshii-kun…how can there be such a thing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s one of the objectives.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Are you serious!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F class has been used to fighting in the war, but even so, they often have to fight battles where they’ll die if they don’t go all out, so it’s not a weird thing to see deserters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your methods are really cruel. Even though you’re classmates…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me tell you something good, Kinoshita. If you want to make use of the F class guys, don’t hold back. If they know it’s going to be a battle with 100% chance, the situation’s going to be worse. It’s for the better that I don’t say anything.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, we kill off the deserters. That’s really a terrifying rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I say…if you’re going to do such cruel things, I don’t care if you get attacked by them during the replenishing tests, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry too much. The replenishing tests are held in a different place from the remedial room.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, that’s true.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess Kinoshita-san has never been beaten in a test summoning war? She just accidentally mixed up the remedial room with the test replenishment room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“On a side note, since we have a lot more people this time, there’s a chance they might be in the same place.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in that case, there’ll be tighter security; they won’t be able to even whisper to us, let alone take revenge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we’re explaining about this, the bell chimes, indicating the start of the lessons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, the summoning war’s about to start again. Get ready so that you can fight back anytime.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“““Roger that.”””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, the second day of our war against the 3rd years begins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Th-Things are really going our way now…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoshita-san says with disbelief as she looks down from the top floor of the old school building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s so surprising about that? Though you say it’s going our way now, the thing is that they can’t push us back now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji says. It seems there’s no improvement in the situation however, and the difference in strengths still remains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But I’m already surprised by this already…Prez and I tried our best to allocate our fighting strength, but we couldn’t salvage the collapsing frontlines…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon hearing Kinoshita-san mutter this, Yuuji answers as he stares at the strength report Kirishima-san’s writing on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Most of the winning results in war is caused by pursuit. Do you know why?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I never heard of it before…but I understand what you’re trying to get at.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Leaving aside modern times, it seems during the era of bayonet warfare, the worst losses always arise from the moments when the losing side is being pursued.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can understand what Yuuji means. Through my own experience, if it’s a comparison of fighting the enemy head on or fighting while running away, the latter’s a lot tougher to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys made the correct decision to fight head on at the beginning, but because of this, the even strength between both sides…no, the 2nd years were overwhelmed slightly..”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Then, what is the problem?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t it because of Nemoto-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yoshii-kun, I think you can leave that aside for now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Kinoshita-san really wants to find out how to solve the issue of this collapsing frontline once Nemoto-kun retreated. I guess that’s to be expected of the studious A class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…We sent in our main forces, hoping to regain ground?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, that’s the correct decision.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the correct decision to send in all the fighting strength before the situation got out of hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But that bastard Takashiro had the upper hand. When you attacked with the main force, he sent an equal number of forces.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That upperclassman’s really devious, even though he’s basically an idiot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I want to know the conclusion now, Sakamoto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh, when you sent in forces and were unable to salvage the situation, didn’t you start retreating in an attempt to limit the frontlines?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That response back then was the wrong choice.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why do you say so? Isn’t it reasonable for those with high scores to cover those with low scores in their retreat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji just said “the worst losses always arise from the moments when the losing side is being pursued.” In that case, it does seem that there’s no issues with letting the strong ones retreat last.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those guys with high scores don’t know how to retreat, since they aren’t used to defeat.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important thing when fighting and running away is to defend. It is not about beating the enemy in front of them, but to retreat while buying time for their comrades to retreat. Experience, rather than high scores, is the important thing here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And after everyone got pursued, our formation collapsed, and we got forced back by the 3rd years. That’s why the difference in strength between both sides just got bigger.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, the scores are still the weapons used in this summoning war. In an ordinary exam, one may feel that this is merely a battle against oneself, but this is different. There are enemies, wins and losses; of course, it’s disadvantageous to be overwhelmed by the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so? So you let the F class members stand at the front because they’re used to defeat?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then why did you separate the D class boys and girls?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The girls in that class dominate the guys, they’re indomitable, and can’t read the mood to save their lives. This means that they’re not going to be suppressed by the 3rd years that easily. Besides, their experience in the summoning war is only less than that of F class.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F class and D class, normally considered scrubs, are able to fight on the frontlines, and that’s because they rely on something other than points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see…so once everyone sees the lower ranked classes fighting hard, they’ll be able to calm down.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I didn’t think that much.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoshita-san and Kirishima-san are giving Yuuji impressed looks. This guy’s really reliable in such moments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do think I haven’t done a lot yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do feel that you did plentiful though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Or rather, I might say that the real battle begins now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Just sit back and enjoy the show.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji got up from his seat as he said this, and observed the state of battle from the window in the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alright, perfect timing. Akihisa, are you done with those preparations?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Okay.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I grab onto the curtain dangling from the window, and open the window frames.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ready, 3, 2, 1…go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As according to Yuuji’s instructions, I push the curtains out of the window. The curtain hanging on the rail floated in the air outside the window, expanding outwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, a blazing trail crosses through the battlefield immediately afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh!? What did you just do, Yoshii-kun!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I just gave a signal. The one attacking—I think it’s Himeji-san’s side and not Kubo-kun’s.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I remember Kubo-kun’s power is that of wind blades, right? I do have an impression of it, so the attack just now should be from Himeji-san’s summoned beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…A lot of people were caught in it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirishima-san muttered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s just as she said; the trail of fire Himeji-san’s summoned beast released caught a large number of enemies in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Amazing…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Himeji’s true ability is ranked 2nd amongst us second years after all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“She’s amazing too, but I’m talking about how the formation was used in this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoshita-san continues to stare at where the blaze attacked. There probably are a lot of enemies caught in the crossfire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…They were so wary of us back then.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How did you gather the enemies together, Sakamoto-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, this is part of our F class’ characteristic—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yuuji explains, voices can be heard from outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“SAKAMOTO YOU BASTARD! YOU INTENDED TO KILL US AS WELL, RIGHT!?”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“AND YOU EVEN SAID ‘I’LL TRY NOT TO HIT YOU GUYS’!”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“YOU WERE FULLY AIMING TO HIT US, RIGHT!?”&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
““…””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“—In terms of fighting strength, the guys from F class aren’t worth weeping over, even if they’re used as baits or pawns.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Sakamoto-kun, I really can’t tell the difference between your methods and Nemoto-kun’s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kinoshita-san said with a shocked expression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji however took such criticism without flinching, and honestly admits,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is a fact after all. Both Nemoto and I are no different in the sense that we act on the same basis.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar thing here refers to ‘gaining victory no matter the means’. In this sense, there’s no real difference between Yuuji and Nemoto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But there’s a decisive difference between them, and that’s their understanding of the meaning of the word ‘winning’. Nemoto-kun thinks of personal victory. Yuuji’s idea of a win however is that of a team win. It’s because of such a major difference that even though us F class continues to be fooled by him, we still continue to follow his instructions. This is the idea of team victory we believe in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“For some reason, you guys really have a weird sense of unity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Really?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. The proof is that none of the F class guys got hit by it, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…They really believed.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they truly believed that they were used as bait, doesn’t that mean that both sides never trusted each other at all?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Anyway, this is how it is in the end…Akihisa.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm? What is it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Call Himeji back to replenish her scores. After that, stay at the frontlines to lure the enemy’s attention.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I got it. I’ll come back with Himeji-san once the order’s given, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, don’t come back. Stay there and fight.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You still want to bluff me after all that explanation I just heard?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? Don’t be so stubborn, Akihisa. Himeji used up a lot of points just now. There’s no way the trail of fire will appear until she finishes her replenishment.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I do see the second arrow in Kubo-kun being on standby, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my situation, I’ll be sent on a direct course to the detention room if I get a graze in anything other than Japanese History.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t be stubborn, Akihisa. Shimada, Hideyoshi and Muttsurini are at their positions fighting hard. Is it fine for you to be here enjoying yourself here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Though you say it like it’s the truth, Yuuji, I find that there’s a lot of wrong in that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s clearly demanding that I go over to sacrifice myself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I’m unwilling to go, Kinoshita-san then advises me,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yoshii-kun, calm down a little. Your power is needed in the ‘strategy’ Sakamoto-kun talked about, you know? In that case, how can he possibly make you bait?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yuuji has always been dishonest.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re saying too much, Shouko.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I guess Yuuji probably feels very disgusted for giving me such special privilege…well, it’s not like I don’t understand that feeling anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In that case, I’ll get myself fooled by you on Kirishima-san’s account.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tch. Stop talking too much and hurry on.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes yes. Got it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I glance aside at Yuuji, who’s not being cute at all, and run off to the schoolyard, where everyone’s fighting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard something rustle, and saw a curtain pushed out from a window on the 4th level of the old school building, fluttering in the wind. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“““DODGE!!!”””&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tha...t, SCUMBAG!!!!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The voices of the F class members can be heard from there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Without thinking, I let my summoned beast, which I just summoned out, jump to the side. I’ll kill you...! You bastard Yuuji!! I’ll definitely kill you once this war is over...! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately afterwards, several layers of wind blades catches the enemies over there, and passes by them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This definitely is the power of the gold bracelet Kubo-kun’s summoned beast has. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“Oh, Yoshii, you came!?”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“You were fooled too, comrade!?”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“Be careful! Focus 20% of our attention on the enemy and 80% on our allies at the back!!”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the place Yuuji says is the most intense battlezone, the F class guys are all in a mess. Not taking into account that the damage dealt from the &lt;br /&gt;
back rows is more than the front, it seems that they’re ferocious warriors in the frontlines, basked in blood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Yoshii-kun. It looks like you’re fine after all.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A voice came from behind as I keep my guard up there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, Kubo-kun.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Standing over there is Kubo-kun, who just showed off his power just now, together with his summoned beast. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is it fine for you not to replenish the points you just used up?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sure. I am to go crazy on the frontlines as much as I want; that’s what Sakamoto-kun said.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the term ‘go crazy’ doesn’t really suit Kubo-kun’s image, but this is what Kubo-kun himself had just said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, I shall go and come back, Yoshii-kun.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun’s summoned beasts advances forward with its deathscythe in hand. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“You bastard!! I’ll send you to the remedial room!!”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“This second year!!”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemies that got lesser damage quickly attack Kubo-kun’s summoned beast. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun’s summoned beast however does not dodge the attack or use any fancy tricks as he swings a clean slice with the scythe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-F Fujishima Takeo, Language, DEAD &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-A, Kubo Toshimitsu, Language, 632 points &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-D Rikiishi Makoto, Language, DEAD &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-A, Kubo Toshimitsu, Language, 592 points &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Center Test is the basis, so the modern language and classics/kanji subjects are all combined together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the summoned beasts, one of them got sliced in half without being able to do anything, and the other managed to land a hit after much difficulty, but was still hacked down by the scythe. Because of that, Kubo-kun’s summoned beast took a little damage, especially when it &lt;br /&gt;
didn’t resist. However, the two opponents are definitely going to the remedial room. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is how Kubo-kun fights; little things like dodging the enemy’s attacks or feinting to get in and attack the enemy do not exist in his style of battle. His battling style is a simple contest of strength, a case of who wins or who gets beaten. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t manipulate my summoned beast as skillfully as you after all, Yoshii-kun.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun had once said this with a laugh, but this is a battling style I can’t imitate. It’s a method of abandoning skillful manipulation and petty tricks, pumping in high scores on the summoned beast and using it to increase its strength. It was very threatening when we first fought each other, but now, it’s very reliable when he’s one our side. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“Hurry up and capitalize on this!!”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“Flank him from the sides, Shimamura!!”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 third years again take on Kubo-kun’s summoned beast. I guess that’s to be expected of the 3rd years after all. Once they do that, Kubo-kun can only react to one side. Kubo-kun himself understands this, but isn’t shaken in the slightest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s embarrassing, but this is the only way to battle I know of.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He aimed his scythe at the enemy coming from the right, ignoring the attack on the left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy attacking from the right immediately defends itself once it understood the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun’s summoned beast continues on without hesitation as it swings the large scythe. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-C Shimamura Tadashi, Language, 215 points &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-A, Kubo Toshimitsu, Language, 592 points &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemy didn’t get hit with a fatal blow as it focused heavily on defense. However, that’s still a significant amount of damage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as for enemy on the left, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“Yo-You bastard...! I remember, you’re that second year...”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah, sempai, you actually remember me? Now I’m getting shy.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-C Matsuo Hiroshi, Language, 231 points &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, Language, 142 points &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is in an intense battle against me. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Yoshii-kun...?” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun looks slightly shocked as he stares at my summoned beast. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His style of battle is such that he has to stand at the front and fight alone so that he doesn’t get the people around him involved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it’s different now. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry, Kubo-kun. I can cover you.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since I’m already used to controlling the summoned beast, I can react according to Kubo-kun’s movements, and I can fight alongside him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Everyone else in F class can join in too.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“What are you saying now, Yoshii!?”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“You want us to die too!??”&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone in F class is highly experienced in the summoning war, adept at controlling the summoned beasts. More importantly, their fighting strength is not worth crying over even if they get caught in Kubo-kun’s attacks. I guess nobody other than them can fight alongside Kubo-kun like this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...Thank you, Yoshii-kun, and everyone from F class.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This really isn’t something worth thanking us for. We’re all comrades now after all. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Now I can focus on dealing with the enemies in front.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun showed a smile, and then turned forward, commanding his summoned beast to charge forward. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then— &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let us go too, everyone!” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;“““Guess there’s no choice, damn it!!”””&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A class and F class are actually able to get along so well; the bonds between humans is truly inexplicable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to Kubo-kun&#039;s massive contribution, the toughest frontline has been brought under control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;That Yoshii&#039;s on the other side! We&#039;ll leave it to you, Natsukawa! Tsunemura!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;We can enter the school building once we break through there!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Go finish those damned brats off!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I heard the third years saying such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yo-Yoshii.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s Kubo, am I correct? I heard you&#039;re rather capable.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh...the Toko-Natsu pair...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, the 3rd year pair, who we&#039;re very familiar with, are standing in front of us. If we&#039;re talking about them, they&#039;re a pair of seniors, one of them called Toko-whatever and the other called Natsu-whatever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Those are the upperclassmen who have been taking care of us, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Oh? Looks like you know about us?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s impressive.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yes. How can I forget about you? You&#039;re the ones who wore a dress and wrote a poem to Kinoshita-kun during the test of courage tournament, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun&#039;s words caused the nightmare hidden within my memories to be reawakened, and a nauseous feeling overcomes me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, I shake my head with all my might to cast aside this disgusting feeling. I&#039;m fine! I definitely won&#039;t lose to this disgusting feeling!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enough talk! Let&#039;s settle this, disgusting sempai!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yoshii-kun, it&#039;s alright to go to the toilet if you feel like vomiting.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is bad. My urge to puke has overwhelmed my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Se-riously, you bastard juniors are an annoyance, Yoshii...!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We must really teach you how to respect seniority...!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Veins are bulging on the foreheads of the Toko-Natsu pair, and they shout while glaring at us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Summon!!!&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 3-A, Tsunemura Yuusaka, 423 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 3-A, Natsukawa Shunpei, 407 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun&#039;s eyebrows twitch a little the moment he saw the opponents&#039; scores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how rotten they are, they are still A class caliber. They&#039;re science students, but it looks like they have impressive scores for language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shall we go, Kubo-kun?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, I&#039;ll try.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun has used up quite some points for his bracelet just now. To be honest, it is really hard for him to take care of those two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Natsukawa! Take the smart one!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;OK, Tsunemura!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be careful, Yoshii-kun! They&#039;re aiming for you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop it, Kubo-kun! This bad sympathy is more painful than anyone scolding me!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Toko-Natsu pair&#039;s challenging Kubo-kun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, Kubo-kun&#039;s summoned beast had the mentality of taking on anyone that stood in its way no matter what.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun&#039;s summoned beast swings its massive scythe as the mohican-sempai&#039;s summoned beast flies in. The enemy cleaves its sword upwards as it attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And also, the other enemy, the baldy-sempai, lets his summoned beast duck low and charge in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Your actions are too obvious, you glasses bastard!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bald-sempai&#039;s summoned beast charges in ferociously with its sword pointed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don&#039;t even think about it, you disgusting sempai!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I let my summoned beast swing its wooden sword from the side to intercept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yoshii-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m fine here, Kubo-kun!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to Kubo-kun&#039;s signal, I lower my summoned beast slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, his scythe makes a loud swoosh, ripping through the winds as he slices his way through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Ugh!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You bastard...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Toko-Natsu&#039;s summoned beasts are on the defensive this time; though they used their weapons to block the attacks, they were still sent flying away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Let&#039;s continue.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He launches another 3 scythe attacks, and the Toko-Natsu pair could only jump back to increase the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re not getting away!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My summoned beast managed to regain its balance, and swings the wooden sword at the baldy-sempai&#039;s summoned beast. It&#039;s unable to dodge completely because of its posture, and the wooden sword grazes the tip of the shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 3-A, Natsukawa Shunpei, 389 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, 142 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The points showed a slight amount of damage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yoshii...! You&#039;re really getting on my nerves, you bastard...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll take that as a compliment, sempai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The baldy-sempai clicks his tongue furiously as he glares at me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Natsukawa, watch out! It&#039;s coming for you!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Damn it!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kubo-kun didn&#039;t stop even when we&#039;re attacking each other, and he swings the scythe down without thinking of defending himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It isn&#039;t good to forget about me like that, sempai.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swing my wooden sword extremely hard at the baldy-sempai so that he can&#039;t focus completely on Kubo-kun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The baldy-sempai&#039;s summoned beast blocks my attack in annoyance, and I leap up high in response to his movement, blocking his line of sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Kubo-kun swings his scythe at the baldy-sempai&#039;s summoned beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;What...!? You&#039;re annoying!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The baldy-sempai&#039;s sword managed to block the sword at the last moment. I let my summoned beast move quickly, while Kubo-kun continues with his attacks as we continue to hold off baldy-sempai&#039;s summoned beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This is frustrating...! Yoshii! Fight me like a man!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Calm down, Natsukawa! You&#039;re getting caught in their pace!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, I shouldn&#039;t be attacking. The best way now is for Kubo-kun to exert his strength as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up Tsunemura! I must break this wimpy attack head on!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Natsukawa...damn!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the bald-sempai charged in rashly, the mohican-sempai provides cover for him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I continue to assist Kubo-kun as I fight the Toko-Natsu pair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This situation continues for a little while, and I hear a familiar voice from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Leave it to us, Kubo!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Kinoshita and I will take over. Go replenish your points!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami and Hideyoshi came to provide support. Since Kubo-kun had used his bracelet, we can&#039;t let him continue to fight here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shimada-san and Kinoshita-kun? I&#039;ll leave it to you then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Summon!&amp;quot;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he saw that the pair&#039;s summoned beasts have entered, Kubo-kun escaped to the old school campus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 2-F, Shimada Minami, 94 points. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 2-F, Kinoshita Hideyoshi, 257 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Minami, what&#039;s with that score?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up! That&#039;s why I came along with Kinoshita, right?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I said that, Minami&#039;s language score too has actually increased as well. If wasn&#039;t rare for her to have a combined score of 30 in modern language and classics during our first year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop looking down on us...! Your attacks are only so paltry without that bastard&#039;s attack power!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of Kubo-kun&#039;s retreat, the bald-sempai continues to attack again. He attacks Minami&#039;s summoned beast without the mohican-sempai providing cover. It looks like he has abandoned the formation they used against Kubo-kun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Die, you bast...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The baldy-sempai&#039;s unable to pronounce the words correctly as he yells and attacks. My summoned beast dodges the attack, and swings the sword down hard unlike before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ugh...!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His summoned beast could not withstand this attack, probably not expecting this full-powered attack. I then seize this opportunity to send a kick at his jaw from below.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y...ou...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My summoned beast doesn&#039;t stop however, and once it slams into him, it uses the wooden sword to poke the middle of the forehead. The enemy barely managed to block this attack with its weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 3-A, Natsukawa Shunpei, 342 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 2-F, Yoshii Akihisa, 142 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reduced points from the attack was shown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Hideyoshi, Minami!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Righto!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Okay!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hideyoshi and Minami&#039;s summoned beast charge in, swinging their weapons. There&#039;s no way the baldy-sempai&#039;s summoned beast can avoid these attacks after being sent flying by my summoned beast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;As if I&#039;ll let you.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the mohican-sempai won&#039;t let this happen; his summoned beast chases after us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Double!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I summon the second beast to obstruct the mohican-sempai&#039;s attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You&#039;re annoying!!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His summoned beast swings its weapon, the halberd at my second beast, trying to shake me off.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My second beast ducks to dodge, and follows up with a sweeping kick.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You bastard...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though his summoned beast did not take any damage, it stopped in its tracks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 3-A, Natsukawa Shunpei, 201 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 2-F, Shimada Minami, 94 points. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;amp;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language, 2-F, Kinoshita Hideyoshi, 257 points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The additional damage done by Minami and Hideyoshi&#039;s attacks on the baldy-sempai was shown. He managed to defend himself, but we&#039;re successful in reducing his points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Damn you! You&#039;re using numbers now that Kubo isn&#039;t here!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The baldy-sempai was trembling in rage, his face completely red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Calm down and pull yourself together, Natsukawa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Shut up!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The baldy-sempai&#039;s so angry he can no longer see what&#039;s around him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Listen, Natsukawa!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mohican-sempai grabs the other by the shoulder, and emphasizes strongly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;We can&#039;t beast Yoshii in such a situation. Let&#039;s fall back and replenish our points.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tch...!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The baldy-sempai bit his lips as he saw his indicated score.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then, he gritted his teeth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yoshii, whatever I owed you till now, I&#039;ll pay it all back in this war!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he said this, he swapped places with another person, and went to the new school building.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enemies taking over cautiously kept their distance from us, allowing us to heave a sigh of relief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Phew...managed to chase them away.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Looks that way.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems the Toko-Natsu pair is an important fighting strength to them; having chased them away, the enemy&#039;s attacks have eased up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, Aki, Sakamoto has given you some new instructions. Do you have some time?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami deliberately hushed her voice, seemingly fearful of others hearing her as she looks around. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having seen her do this, Hideyoshi suggests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well then, Akihisa, there&#039;s no time for you to replenish your points, but how about you go take a rest with Shimada?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hideyoshi&#039;s meaning is that it&#039;ll be troublesome if the opponent is to overhear us, and that we have to be careful. I&#039;m a  little tired after focusing so much effort on controlling the summoned beast, so I&#039;m really grateful for this suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;ll do as you say then.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry for leaving you so quickly after arriving, Kinoshita.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Well, don&#039;t mind about that. You&#039;d have to continue working hard after this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
D class, which was on standby, takes over from us, so Minami and I retreat from here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-size: 200%; border: &amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;☆&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;So Minami, what&#039;s the plan?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We left the frontlines, and started to chat near the corridor of the old school building. There&#039;s no worry that the 3rd years can overhear us here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm, you know the plan for Mizuki and Kubo to use the bracelets?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When they use the bracelet again, Sakamoto will also be on the frontlines. Just follow them from behind without calling out your summoned beast, and get ready to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now, the situation has more or less stabilized, so we&#039;re proceeding with the next plan? I don&#039;t know what he wants to do, and it&#039;s definitely not going to be pretty. I better be careful from now on and not use too many of my points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it Minami.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I told you all these already, so don&#039;t think too much about winning that you forget about the plan, okay?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I&#039;m alright.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll get scary thoughts if those bracelet attacks happen again anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anyway, now that I heard of the plan, I&#039;ll go back to where Hideyoshi is--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Wait, Aki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The instant I try to return from this corridor to the battlefield, Minami grabs me by the hand. What now?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Anything else you had to tell me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, erm, it&#039;s not about the strategy.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;? What is it then?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm, well, that, I guess, huh?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami&#039;s attitude changes completely as she starts to panic. What&#039;s going on? This isn&#039;t like her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Argh seriously...! I already decided that I want to say it now. Why am I being so flustered...?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This time, she turns her back on me and mumbles to herself. Is this really something that difficult to talk about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm, Minami, I&#039;m not sure what&#039;s going on, but it&#039;s fine that you calm down and tell me later if you&#039;re anxious about it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Y-Yeah, I did think of this before. I&#039;m scared that you&#039;ll be distracted if I say something strange in this important battle, Aki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since she&#039;s thinking about whether she wants to say it now, I guess it&#039;s something that puts her in a dilemma or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But if someone else is going to spill it out, I better make a promise before I regret it...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami seems to be whispering something, and she turns around, looking like she made up her mind as she looks at me shyly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm, Aki.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Ah, yeah, what is it?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I got something important to say to you once this summoning war is over.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...Oho.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why? Why is it that I feel that either Minami or I will die in this war when I hear this line?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm, Minami? In movies, those--&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Those are basically death flags&#039;&#039;. The moment I was about to say this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m stumped by Minami&#039;s ridiculously serious look, and can only swallow my words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Erm...what&#039;s that important thing about?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Very important...more important than anything else to me.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words don&#039;t seem to be a lie, and Minami&#039;s expression conveys these words as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this situation, I can only answer seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Got it. It&#039;s a promise. I definitely won&#039;t forget about that.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Yeah. Please.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami&#039;s showing an expression more serious than anything else I have seen. Is it really that important? I guess it is that important if she&#039;s worried that I&#039;ll falter in this summoning war if I hear it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sorry about it, Aki. How about we return to the war?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Sure.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After making a promise about something, Minami and I again return to the frontlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Tenth Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Twelfth Question}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Tenth_Question&amp;diff=371985</id>
		<title>Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Tenth Question</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_The_Tenth_Question&amp;diff=371985"/>
		<updated>2014-07-22T02:13:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* The Tenth Question */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;“…I’m sorry, Yuuji.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s the matter, Shouko? Why are you apologizing?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Because I never trusted you, Yuuji.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t worry too much over that small thing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Sorry.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t apologize, okay? I’m wrong for remaining silent up till now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Alright.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right, then forget everything about it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yes, I’ll forget everything, so—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So, how did you intend to confess your feelings to me in the first place, Yuuji? Tell me about it some day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“ACK!? WHO’LL SAY SUCH A THING TO YOU!!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…It’s alright. I’ll always believe and wait for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No no no! Even if you wait—s&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Didn’t you say you’ll tell me after winning this summoning war?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, since I love you most, Yuuji, you have to come back with a win, okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“……Isn’t that line from you too despicable, Shouko?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Un.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You want me to speak up with such little coercion?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Un.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m really being looked down upon.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Un.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“………I’ll tell you again when I feel like it next time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’ll always be waiting for you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Tenth Question==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Please answer the following question.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Magnesium was used to create a cooking pot that is able to withstand heat and weighs lighter, but there is a problem when cooking. What is the problem here? Also, state an alloy that can replace magnesium.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Kirishima Shouko’s Answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Problem: Magnesium reacts violently with oxygen once it meets fire, and causes a hazard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alloy: Stainless Steel”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher’s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct Answer. Stainless steel is an alloy that includes nickel and chromium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tsuchiya Kouta’s Answer:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Problem: There is no stove burner available.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher’s Comment.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you not add a fire to it, even if it is a bonfire or something?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Yoshii Akihisa’s Answer: &#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alloy: Alloy in the near future(super resistant to heat)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Teacher’s Comment:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You are sorely mistaken if you think adding the words near future can add some realism here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:BTS_vol_01_017.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“DIE—!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Woahh!? That’s dangerous!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I use all my strength to execute a “Chopping Right”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A boxing move typically used by taller fighters; for some reason, Akihisa, who&#039;s shorter than Yuuji, is using this. Also the signature KO move of Mashiba Ryou from &#039;Hajime no Ippo&#039;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, only to miss. Tch! That bastard’s instincts are as good as ever!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once we safely meet up with Kirishima-san, we first return to the old school campus to ensure our safety, give up on some of the battlefield, and scale down on the battles. Soon after things have calmed down, the school bell chimes, and the first day of our summoning war against the 3rd year ends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it’s after school now…there’s no problem if I get rid of Yuuji now!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s go, Muttsurini.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…No problems.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having said that, Yuuji only has two hands, and if Muttsurini and I attack, he can’t possibly hang on for long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But right before Muttsurini and I get ready to attack Yuuji, &#039;&#039;Goodness me,&#039;&#039; Hideyoshi mutters as he stands up and stops us.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I can’t say that I don’t understand how you feel, but you two should stop.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Why’re you stopping us, Hideyoshi?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…??? (Blinks)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why are you guys looking at me with such innocent looks and confused expressions…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because it’s just that Yuuji chatting away with that Kirishima-san. There’s no way we can leave him alone without ○○ and ×× him, you know?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys…you started the flames already, but aren’t you being too sincere there?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji recovers his posture as he says blankly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s true that we’re the ones who told Yuuji to express his feelings to Kirishima-san.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I never said that you’re allowed to have such happiness, Yuuji”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you want me to say then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for what to say, I can only answer this way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After you confess to Kirishima-san and calm her down, get rejected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll be really embarrassed if that really happens…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do think that is an appropriate situation for Yuuji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Seriously. I still have to plan the strategy for tomorrow, so don’t distract me now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji turned and summarizes the current fighting strength on the notebook. Well…since he says so, I shouldn’t get in his way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Yuuji and I trade jabs at each other, the girls are standing around without us knowing, looking embarrassed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Erm…Sakamoto, sorry about that. We just said what we wanted without knowing what you’re thinking.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re really sorry, Sakamoto-kun.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Minami and Himeji-san lower their heads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sorry about that, Sakamoto.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We’re sorry about that, Sakamoto. We were too harsh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kudou-san put her hands together, looking really sorry, while Kinoshita-san looks away slightly as she apologizes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That sort of little thing doesn’t matter. I don’t mind at all.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this apology, Yuuji merely waves his hand with annoyance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Besides, forget everything that happened if you feel bad about this. I’ll be really grateful about that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“““That’s impossible (you know)!”””&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You guys…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But of course. Nobody can forget about such a shocking incident even if they want to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your relationship will improve further before we forget about it, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course~ Prez looks the same as she usually does, no?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. And we have no reason to stop you two anyway.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s right. After that…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please don’t look at me with those eyes, alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That’s true. It goes without saying for Kirishima-san, but once she understands that Yuuji doesn’t hate her, there’s only one outcome left for those two.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Is that so…Yuuji, you’re going to get married after this (summoning) war…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oi, stop it. Isn’t that a death flag normally seen in movies or something?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the kind of touching ending, to die after passing on his feelings to his lover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirishima-san listens in on us, and doesn’t look very confident as she speaks to Yuuji hesitantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Erm, Yuuji, do you want to go out to the City Hall together after this…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No way!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Kirishima-san wants to use the marriage request certificate she kept for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…So it’s no good, after all…?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course not. I still have things to do after this. I can’t possibly go with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After hearing these words from Yuuji, Kirishima-san lowers her eyes, looking very gloomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…That’s…right. I didn’t trust Yuuji, I did something so stubborn. I can’t go out with Yuuji…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I DON’T MEAN THAT GOING OUT!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems Kirishima-san feels very guilty over doubting Yuuji just now as her voice sounds less lively than usual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Yuuji probably feels this way too, maybe? He scratches his head, and follows up,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Goodness. I don’t mean that! I’m just saying that I’m not going to the City Hall with you, alright!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirishima-san hears this, lifts her head to glance at Yuuji, and asks,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…That means ‘going out’ is okay?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What a beautiful counter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji’s unable to say anything for the time being, and grabs my shoulder while seemingly trying to escape from Kirishima-san’s stare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“O-Oh, Akihisa! Now’s the time to go to your house to revise Japanese history, right? We have to hurry back and revise!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m fine, Yuuji! I can work hard on my own, you know?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What? No need to be so thoughtful! Your points are indispensable for our turnaround from now on!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s not too much to say that Yuuji’s being very deliberate with how fast he changed the subject, but to be honest, it’s really cruel for Yuuji to confess in front of everyone at this point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a side note, while what Yuuji said to change the topic just now may seem to be for show, but it is the truth. He’s been helping me revise my Japanese history after our war against A class was interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I understand. In this case, I’ll endure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirishima-san readily answers, to my surprise, and I can’t help but ask,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Eh? Kirishima-san? You sure?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one wish Kirishima-san has been hoping for finally happens after 10 years. It’s okay to enjoy a little bit at this moment, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…It’s alright. I caused a lot of trouble during the summoning war. It’s to be expected for me to endure.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hm…I guess it’s fine if Kirishima-san says so…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s already after school. There’s no need to be so worried about it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…And I’ve decided not to be anxious.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“? Not to be anxious?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirishima-san nods her head slightly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Because I believe in Yuuji.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She smiles as she says that, looking a little shy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…(Kick)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It hurts! What are you doing, Akihisa!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…(Kick)”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Muttsurini too!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the happiness tax.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This kick alone isn’t enough to pay for it, but I’ll leave it as it is for today based on Kirishima-san’s smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Speaking of which, what ideas do you have for the most important summoning war, Sakamoto-kun?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The serious Kinoshita-san changes the topic and asks Yuuji this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Kirishima-san says that she’ll endure this for now, I better stop teasing Yuuji and focus on the summoning war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji immediately answers Kinoshita-san’s questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It might be a little too much coming from me when I haven’t come up with any ideas…but is it really alright?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…We lost a lot of forces.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kudou-san and Kirishima-san look uneasy as they give bleak looks, but Yuuji answers them, seemingly wanting to put their anxieties to rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No problems at all, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, if Yuuji says so, it means there’s no problem, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Think about our situation last time, the difference in battle strengths was a lot worse when we were fighting against you A class.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Same as usual.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah. I think the real battle starts here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We won’t lose if it’s just like that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We’re F class, we’re already used to such overwhelming odds. I even think that we can’t fight at our true strength because we started at the same line as our enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s how it is. Are you a little more relieved now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuuji says as he gives a look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How do I put it? You guys are really amazing in some ways.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’re more lively when you’re at a disadvantage~”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…How reliable.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A class starts laughing, seemingly amused by this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, we’ll follow Sakamoto-kun’s instructions.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Right. Just tell us what you need.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:BTS_vol_08_229.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…I’ll do my best.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We wasted quite some time, but this is where Yuuji’s actual ability comes in. We won’t be toyed with by the 3rd years, and it’s time to counter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Watch me now. I’ll rip those bastards good!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And with this line from Yuuji, the first day of the summoning war against the 3rd year ends here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka_to_Tesuto_to_Syokanju:Volume12_Novel_Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume12 The Eleventh Question}} &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_9_Life_0&amp;diff=354692</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 0</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_9_Life_0&amp;diff=354692"/>
		<updated>2014-05-20T02:34:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* Senior/Junior vs. Kohai/senpai */ new section&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;It seems like there is a trouble with the concern about using three days over two days. But like zzhk said, 2 days is correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trip is for 4 days and 3 nights. But Akeno means &amp;quot;Two days&amp;quot; because,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Day 1= Ise goes to Kyoto,but Akeno would have seen his face before he goes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Day 2&#039;&#039;&#039;= Akeno doesnt see Ise since he&#039;s in Kyoto.(So that&#039;s 1 day)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Day 3&#039;&#039;&#039;= Akeno doesnt see Ise since he&#039;s in Kyoto.(And that will make it the 2nd day)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Day 4= Ise would come back from Kyoto, and therefore Akeno would see him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that reason Akeno wouldnt see Ise for two whole days. She didn&#039;t include Day 1 and Day 4. Just Day 2 and Day 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:59, 1 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Senior/Junior vs. Kohai/senpai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There appears to be mixed use of senior/junior and kohai/senpai within the text, e.g.;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I-I&#039;m just a junior...&amp;quot; ... &amp;quot;But, but, Akeno-san is a senior...&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereas later in the text;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;...I don&#039;t want to separate from senpai either... Senpai, let&#039;s do several days worth of sennjutsu treatment for tonight...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Should the use be standardised into Japanese terminology (i.e. kohai/senpai) western (senior/junior) or is there a reason for mixed usage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 11:31, 20 May 2014 (JST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_6_Life_3&amp;diff=351971</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_6_Life_3&amp;diff=351971"/>
		<updated>2014-05-09T05:09:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* Terminology usage */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==&#039;&#039;&#039;Terminology usage&#039;&#039;&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quick query as to the use of &#039;&#039;elevator&#039;&#039;. Standard British English would use &#039;&#039;lift&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;elevator&#039;&#039; would be understandable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just querying as to whether all terms should be changed to British English standard or whether terms that would be understandable on both sides of &#039;&#039;the pond&#039;&#039; are acceptable. (&#039;&#039;Panties&#039;&#039; being another non-standard BrE term).&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 13:28, 9 May 2014 (JST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edit: &#039;&#039;&#039;Part 3&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Current: &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I drink it in a single sip while...&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proposed change: &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I drink it in a single gulp...&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sip is a small mouthful so it would be unlikely that Ise could drink the whole drink in a single sip.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_6_Life_3&amp;diff=351960</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_6_Life_3&amp;diff=351960"/>
		<updated>2014-05-09T04:32:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==&#039;&#039;&#039;Terminology usage&#039;&#039;&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quick query as to the use of &#039;&#039;elevator&#039;&#039;. Standard British English would use &#039;&#039;lift&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;elevator&#039;&#039; would be understandable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just querying as to whether all terms should be changed to British English standard or whether terms that would be understandable on both sides of &#039;&#039;the pond&#039;&#039; are acceptable. (&#039;&#039;Panties&#039;&#039; being another non-standard BrE term).&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 13:28, 9 May 2014 (JST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_6_Life_3&amp;diff=351958</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD:Volume 6 Life 3</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_6_Life_3&amp;diff=351958"/>
		<updated>2014-05-09T04:31:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: Created page with &amp;quot;==&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Terminology usage&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;==  Quick query as to the use of &amp;#039;&amp;#039;elevator&amp;#039;&amp;#039;. Standard British English would use &amp;#039;&amp;#039;lift&amp;#039;&amp;#039;, but &amp;#039;&amp;#039;elevator&amp;#039;&amp;#039; would be understandable. I&amp;#039;m just queryin...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==&#039;&#039;&#039;Terminology usage&#039;&#039;&#039;==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quick query as to the use of &#039;&#039;elevator&#039;&#039;. Standard British English would use &#039;&#039;lift&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;elevator&#039;&#039; would be understandable.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m just querying as to whether all terms should be changed to British English standard or whether terms that would be understandable on both sides of &#039;&#039;the pond&#039;&#039; are acceptable. (&#039;&#039;Panties&#039;&#039; being another non-standard BrE term).&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 13:28, 9 May 2014 (JST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=350220</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=350220"/>
		<updated>2014-05-02T06:03:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* English */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Edits==&lt;br /&gt;
===English===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I&#039;ve only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it&#039;s noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don&#039;t know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as &amp;quot;in bad taste&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. Sorry if I&#039;ve put this in the wrong place.&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)&lt;br /&gt;
===Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
This is because the main character&#039;s narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions.  Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there&#039;s no {&amp;quot;xyz&amp;quot;, I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the narration says things like &amp;quot;today is a holiday&amp;quot; I get the sense the original is in present tense.  Today was a holiday?  &amp;quot;That day was a holiday&amp;quot; would be changing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039; &amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that.&#039; Exactly my point.  IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts.  However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions.  Precisely because the narration states the character&#039;s thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts.  When the narrator goes &amp;quot;this is great!&amp;quot; do you change it to &amp;quot;it was great&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m not calling for action but just stating an opinion here.  After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides.  It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point.  Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time.  -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings.  As an example, the word &#039;bishojous&#039; is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to &#039;Beauty&#039; in the singular, and &#039;Beauties&#039; in the plural.  This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Illustration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like this series&#039; volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author&#039;s blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13&#039;s cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13&#039;s cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually the &#039;bracelet&#039; you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a &#039;half-breed&#039; before becoming a demon so her &#039;rank&#039; would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that&#039;s all the illustrations for the book then that&#039;s how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&amp;amp;oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to speak, &amp;quot;Azazel&amp;quot; is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would agree with using &amp;quot;the Holy Swords Excalibur&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won&#039;t have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn.  In replacement he got Excalibur.  Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it&#039;s not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn&#039;t get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you&#039;re looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:&lt;br /&gt;
   That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.&lt;br /&gt;
   “It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven&#039;t changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don&#039;t worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don&#039;t understand what is actually meant. I&#039;ll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound &amp;quot;Kong&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I&#039;m not sure what the connotation is. Is &amp;quot;going&amp;quot; in the sense of &amp;quot;leaving&amp;quot;? Or could it be &amp;quot;Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride.&amp;quot;? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word &amp;quot;die&amp;quot; where I thought should be &amp;quot;dice&amp;quot;. I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even &amp;quot;dice figure&amp;quot;) that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Die&amp;quot; is the singular form of &amp;quot;dice&amp;quot;, similar to &amp;quot;mouse&amp;quot; beeing the singular form of &amp;quot;mice&amp;quot;. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. &amp;quot;Dice figure&amp;quot; is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side&#039;s roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, well, I really don&#039;t wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there&#039;s some parts missing on the full text of vol.11&lt;br /&gt;
Just giving you some info in case you didn&#039;t notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don&#039;t mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The images also isn&#039;t inserted, I don&#039;t know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]  ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon&#039;s download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Short Stories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as &amp;quot;volume 12.5&amp;quot; (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&amp;amp;action=historysubmit&amp;amp;diff=166122&amp;amp;oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, &amp;quot;wasting&amp;quot; 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the &amp;quot;preview&amp;quot;-function to avoid unnecessary edits.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Well, I&#039;m out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many.  Aside from volume one anyway.  &lt;br /&gt;
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he&#039;s working on, NOT other sections.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, sorry. Maybe it&#039;s just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It&#039;s just my opinion. Don&#039;t mind me if you feel the translations are okay..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from&lt;br /&gt;
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero&#039;s ones.&lt;br /&gt;
Sure code-zero&#039;s not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple example.&lt;br /&gt;
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there&#039;s a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it&#039;s just my imagination?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like &#039;tryst&#039; for &#039;date&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
It felt perfect for ise&#039;s next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, i don&#039;t want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
σ&amp;lt;sub&amp;gt;ω&amp;lt;/sub&amp;gt;σ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039;) so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana.  &#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the actual translation decided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s like the way リアス is read &amp;quot;Riasu,&amp;quot; but we write it in English as &amp;quot;Rias.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei&#039;s introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias&#039; ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei&#039;s evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT&#039;s translations??? I didn&#039;t know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?&#039;s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn&#039;t be surprised if BT&#039;s are lurking around... maybe it&#039;s time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn&#039;t work because there is no honor among thieves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a standardization issue on Azazel&#039;s title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy.  These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency).  However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone&#039;s behalf, which isn&#039;t really the case.  In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God&#039;s service, but that would be mere speculation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration.  President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil.  Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer).  Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of &amp;quot;Extra Demons&amp;quot; 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; as opposed to &amp;quot;devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sure gives an &#039;evil&#039; touch to it as &#039;demon&#039;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it&#039;s Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. It&#039;s Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are her names I think.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Thanks==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors &amp;amp; all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys are awesome :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can&#039;t wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Others==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldn&#039;t take it too seriously. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; Most afterwards I&#039;ve read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers.  They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe.  I kind of digressed, but I&#039;ll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don&#039;t take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn&#039;t translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I truly hope it&#039;s one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 13&#039;th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it&#039;s from a short story of the dragon magazine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&amp;amp;t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
You don&#039;t have access to the High School DxD PDF&#039;s unless you are registered on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this is a spoiler request.  --  [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&amp;amp;discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Banzai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.&lt;br /&gt;
One month later...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously there was a &amp;quot;short stories&amp;quot; section, and checking the author&#039;s blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 &amp;amp; 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona&#039;s sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s weird that there aren&#039;t any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don&#039;t even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero&#039;s (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called &#039;&#039;Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto&#039;&#039;&#039;; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw. The chapters which has &amp;quot;Episode&amp;quot; in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has &amp;quot;Life&amp;quot; in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions which arent allowed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s out, better del this post&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i&#039;m not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it&#039;s just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I&#039;m curious as too why that happened.&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those &#039;life&#039; parts you havn&#039;t yet translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also could you please hurry up with the translations??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don&#039;t want to be see as Plagiarists!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Begging for translations aren&#039;t going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the anonymous person.&lt;br /&gt;
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like &#039;&#039;please hurry up&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;at least do this or that&#039;&#039; like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well, I&#039;ll just say, n0m@n, don&#039;t worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don&#039;t get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone&#039;s exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn&#039;t obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the rest of it hasn&#039;t been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws  for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the &amp;quot;Translation will start once the raws for normal edition...&amp;quot; is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And your point?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t know if it&#039;s my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a stupid question.  Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade?  Is it Ophis or Orphis?  The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the &#039;Chaos&#039; Brigrade Leader as &#039;Orphis&#039; --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To those:  This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=350219</id>
		<title>Talk:High School DxD</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD&amp;diff=350219"/>
		<updated>2014-05-02T06:01:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;L-rouge: /* Edits */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Edits==&lt;br /&gt;
==English==&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I&#039;ve only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it&#039;s noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don&#039;t know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as &amp;quot;in bad taste&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)&lt;br /&gt;
===Narration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
      good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like &amp;quot;i am so happy...&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;i was about to dance...&amp;quot; in the same paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
i&#039;m not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them.  --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.  &lt;br /&gt;
This is because the main character&#039;s narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions.  Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there&#039;s no {&amp;quot;xyz&amp;quot;, I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.&lt;br /&gt;
However, when the narration says things like &amp;quot;today is a holiday&amp;quot; I get the sense the original is in present tense.  Today was a holiday?  &amp;quot;That day was a holiday&amp;quot; would be changing the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039; &amp;quot;I thought to myself&amp;quot; would the past tense form of that.&#039; Exactly my point.  IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts.  However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions.  Precisely because the narration states the character&#039;s thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts.  When the narrator goes &amp;quot;this is great!&amp;quot; do you change it to &amp;quot;it was great&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, I&#039;m not calling for action but just stating an opinion here.  After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides.  It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point.  Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time.  -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings.  As an example, the word &#039;bishojous&#039; is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to &#039;Beauty&#039; in the singular, and &#039;Beauties&#039; in the plural.  This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Illustration===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn&#039;t touch the volume 1, also i don&#039;t see a page like that... there&#039;s one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn&#039;t edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it&#039;s the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia&#039;s hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don&#039;t have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I see, my point is that i can&#039;t access that image, it&#039;s a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can&#039;t access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn&#039;t know you couldn&#039;t access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No need to worry, about that, i wasn&#039;t working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn&#039;t access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I like this series&#039; volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author&#039;s blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13&#039;s cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13&#039;s cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually the &#039;bracelet&#039; you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a &#039;half-breed&#039; before becoming a demon so her &#039;rank&#039; would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that&#039;s all the illustrations for the book then that&#039;s how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&amp;amp;oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it&#039;S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there&#039;s a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please change &amp;quot; yondai&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;great four&amp;quot; in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; turns into a &amp;quot;shi&amp;quot; in Japanese. There&#039;s no &amp;quot;si&amp;quot; sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Italian actress Asia Argento&#039;s name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia&#039;s name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think &#039;Irina Shido&#039; and &#039;Azazel&#039; might be Isei&#039;s servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So to speak, &amp;quot;Azazel&amp;quot; is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs&#039;&#039;&#039;....according to mythology, isn&#039;t there only one &#039;Excalibur&#039; weilded by King Arthur?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.&lt;br /&gt;
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now we all know there are a lot of &amp;quot;Excalibur&amp;quot; in this story but shouldn&#039;t we say &amp;quot;the holy swords Excalibur&amp;quot; (without the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; (with the &amp;quot;s&amp;quot;) and not &amp;quot;the holy swords of Excaliburs&amp;quot; (in the characters&#039; description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would agree with using &amp;quot;the Holy Swords Excalibur&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;the Excaliburs&amp;quot; since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won&#039;t have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn.  In replacement he got Excalibur.  Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it&#039;s not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn&#039;t get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you&#039;re looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have been reading NEW KNIGHT &amp;amp; NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.] &lt;br /&gt;
should it be [ low as well ] ??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:&lt;br /&gt;
   That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.&lt;br /&gt;
   “It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”&lt;br /&gt;
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven&#039;t changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don&#039;t worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don&#039;t understand what is actually meant. I&#039;ll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here&#039;s the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound &amp;quot;Kong&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I&#039;m not sure what the connotation is. Is &amp;quot;going&amp;quot; in the sense of &amp;quot;leaving&amp;quot;? Or could it be &amp;quot;Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride.&amp;quot;? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think the &amp;quot;arrival of the shit-geezer from the north&amp;quot; has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word &amp;quot;die&amp;quot; where I thought should be &amp;quot;dice&amp;quot;. I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even &amp;quot;dice figure&amp;quot;) that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Die&amp;quot; is the singular form of &amp;quot;dice&amp;quot;, similar to &amp;quot;mouse&amp;quot; beeing the singular form of &amp;quot;mice&amp;quot;. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. &amp;quot;Dice figure&amp;quot; is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side&#039;s roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
Second, well, I really don&#039;t wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there&#039;s some parts missing on the full text of vol.11&lt;br /&gt;
Just giving you some info in case you didn&#039;t notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don&#039;t mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The images also isn&#039;t inserted, I don&#039;t know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]]  ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon&#039;s download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Short Stories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as &amp;quot;volume 12.5&amp;quot; (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other Changes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&amp;amp;action=historysubmit&amp;amp;diff=166122&amp;amp;oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, &amp;quot;wasting&amp;quot; 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the &amp;quot;preview&amp;quot;-function to avoid unnecessary edits.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Well, I&#039;m out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many.  Aside from volume one anyway.  &lt;br /&gt;
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he&#039;s working on, NOT other sections.&lt;br /&gt;
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake.&amp;lt;br/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, sorry. Maybe it&#039;s just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It&#039;s just my opinion. Don&#039;t mind me if you feel the translations are okay..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.&lt;br /&gt;
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from&lt;br /&gt;
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero&#039;s ones.&lt;br /&gt;
Sure code-zero&#039;s not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A simple example.&lt;br /&gt;
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there&#039;s a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it&#039;s just my imagination?)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like &#039;tryst&#039; for &#039;date&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
It felt perfect for ise&#039;s next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, i don&#039;t want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
σ&amp;lt;sub&amp;gt;ω&amp;lt;/sub&amp;gt;σ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; (ゼノヴィア, &#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039;) so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Zenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana.  &#039;&#039;&#039;Xenovia&#039;&#039;&#039; is the actual translation decided. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s like the way リアス is read &amp;quot;Riasu,&amp;quot; but we write it in English as &amp;quot;Rias.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei&#039;s introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias&#039; ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei&#039;s evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT&#039;s translations??? I didn&#039;t know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?&#039;s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn&#039;t be surprised if BT&#039;s are lurking around... maybe it&#039;s time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn&#039;t work because there is no honor among thieves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a standardization issue on Azazel&#039;s title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy.  These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency).  However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone&#039;s behalf, which isn&#039;t really the case.  In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God&#039;s service, but that would be mere speculation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration.  President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil.  Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer).  Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of &amp;quot;Extra Demons&amp;quot; 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.&lt;br /&gt;
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as &amp;quot;demon&amp;quot; as opposed to &amp;quot;devil.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It sure gives an &#039;evil&#039; touch to it as &#039;demon&#039;. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it&#039;s Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah. It&#039;s Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both are her names I think.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Thanks==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seconded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors &amp;amp; all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You guys are awesome :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can&#039;t wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Others==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This project requires a &#039;&#039;&#039;synopsis&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;registration page&#039;&#039;&#039; before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we&#039;re still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian.  So translated faster!  :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it&#039;s name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t think you know what you&#039;ve just started... Ise/Taito ship! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she&#039;s mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldn&#039;t take it too seriously. &amp;lt;br/&amp;gt; Most afterwards I&#039;ve read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers.  They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe.  I kind of digressed, but I&#039;ll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don&#039;t take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn&#039;t translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I truly hope it&#039;s one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 13&#039;th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it&#039;s from a short story of the dragon magazine?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&amp;amp;t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
You don&#039;t have access to the High School DxD PDF&#039;s unless you are registered on the forums.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx  --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry if this is a spoiler request.  --  [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&amp;amp;discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
Banzai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.&lt;br /&gt;
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.&lt;br /&gt;
One month later...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously there was a &amp;quot;short stories&amp;quot; section, and checking the author&#039;s blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 &amp;amp; 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona&#039;s sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s weird that there aren&#039;t any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don&#039;t even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero&#039;s (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called &#039;&#039;Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto&#039;&#039;&#039;; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Btw. The chapters which has &amp;quot;Episode&amp;quot; in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has &amp;quot;Life&amp;quot; in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Questions which arent allowed==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
it&#039;s out, better del this post&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i&#039;m not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it&#039;s just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I&#039;m curious as too why that happened.&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those &#039;life&#039; parts you havn&#039;t yet translated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also could you please hurry up with the translations??&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don&#039;t want to be see as Plagiarists!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Begging for translations aren&#039;t going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the anonymous person.&lt;br /&gt;
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation. &lt;br /&gt;
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like &#039;&#039;please hurry up&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;at least do this or that&#039;&#039; like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...&lt;br /&gt;
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well well, I&#039;ll just say, n0m@n, don&#039;t worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don&#039;t get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone&#039;s exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn&#039;t obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the rest of it hasn&#039;t been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws  for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the &amp;quot;Translation will start once the raws for normal edition...&amp;quot; is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And your point?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don&#039;t know if it&#039;s my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have a stupid question.  Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade?  Is it Ophis or Orphis?  The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the &#039;Chaos&#039; Brigrade Leader as &#039;Orphis&#039; --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To those:  This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>L-rouge</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>